Professional Documents
Culture Documents
PROFESSOR
LADD'S
WORKS.
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND.
An
Essay
in
the
Metaphysics
of
Psychology.
8vo.
$3.00.
INTRODUCTION
TO
PHILOSOPHY.
An
Inquiry
in
after
a
Rational
System
Ultimate
of
Scientific
Principles #3.00.
their
Relation
to
Reality.
8vo.
PRIMER
OF
PSYCHOLOGY.
i2mo
JU.00
net.
PSYCHOLOGY;
A
DESCRIPTIVE
AND
TORY. EXPLANA-
Treatise
of
the
Phenomena,
8vo.
Laws, #4.50.
and
ment Develop-
of
Human
Mental
Life.
OUTLINES
OF
PHYSIOLOGICAL
PSYCHOLOGY.
Text-book
on
Mental
Science
for
Academies
and
Colleges.
Illustrated.
8vo.
$2.00.
ELEMENTS
OF
PHYSIOLOGICAL
PSYCHOLOGY.
Treatise
of
the
Activites
and
Nature
of
the
Mind,
With
ous numer-
from
the
Physical
illustrations.
and
Experimental
8vo.
Point
of
View.
$4.50.
THE
DOCTRINE
OF
SACRED
SCRIPTURE.
Critical,
Nature of
Historical,
the Old and
and
Dogmatic
New Testaments.
Inquiry
into
the
Origin
8vo.
and
vols.
2
$7.00.
WHAT
IS
THE
BIBLE?
An
Inquiry
Testaments
into
the
Origin
the
and
Nature
of
the
Old
and
New
in
Light
of
Modern
Biblical
Study.
i2mo.
$2.00.
THE
PRINCIPLES
OF
CHURCH
POLITY.
Crown
8vo.
$2.50.
Philosophy
of
Mind
AN
ESSAY
IN
THE
METAPHYSICS
OF
PSYCHOLOGY
BY
GEORGE
PROFESSOR OF
TRUMBULL
PHILOSOPHY
IN
LADD
YALE UNIVERSITY
NEW CHARLES
Copyright,
1895,
by
Charles
Sckibnek's
Sons.
2Snfoersttg
$ress:
John
Wilson
and
Son,
Cambridge,
U.
S!
A.
Namen
siud
Duust
Geister,
uns
Heilig
wir
die
Meister,
aber
frei
Wurdig
ehren
uns
Uhland.
PREFACE
THIS
the
course
book
is
an
essay
in
the
speculative
but not
treatment
of
tain cer-
problems,
of Inasmuch
nature
a
suggested
usually study
all of relate of
discussed mental
to
in
thorough
as
empirical problems
and be
these
and the
actual
performances
may
relations
the
mind,
it
be
essay
properly
that the in
"
called
metaphysical.
forward
confessed,
in
then,
comes
treatise that
metaphysics,
I
more
special
in
meaning
the
in
of
term. into
think,
which
however,
all
spite
has
of
disfavor
metaphysics
for
fallen readers
quarters,
treatise
no
apology
in its
asking
need of
Preface. in of of
Indeed,
chapters
is the
are
occupied
science
showing psychology
its
demand
the
further
philosophical
this demand
all
principal
clear be
problems.
the
more
If, then,
detailed
perfectly
it
by
discussion forward of
which
follows,
at
would
quite
of my
useless
to
put
the
it
unsupported,
the
beginning
first
task,
upon
in
hope
producing
favorable
impression
luctant re-
intelligences.
As
two to
the
kind
of
metaphysics
remarks and
which
it is
designed
to
offer,
first
meta-
or
three
to
preliminary
be open
seem
important.
Of all
"
And,
bad
"
of
all, it is
undisguised.
PREFACE
very
"
to likely
even
is unavowed
concealed,
as
sometimes
is
or
author
himself,
yet he
others,
No
one
engaged
in
in
of
denouncing metaphysical
peace of mind is
sure
general.
by
any
whose
to be disturbed
attempt, however
carried
out, at
the
this
form
of reflective table
thinking should
of contents wish
to be
venture
beyond
On the
two
and titlepage
other
hand, however, I
are
for responsible
to
things which
treatise of
a
required
acter. char-
in order
to entitle
respect every
statement
similar
These
are,
the first,
of the
facts and
laws,
to established, scientifically
which
the
speculativediscussion
in
constantly refers
for
for which
as
its
own no
grounds
experience.
in
And
metaphysics
has
foundations
as
incontestable
one.
experience, I
besides
have
little respect
has
to
any
But
this constant
appeal
to
facts and
laws
empirically
the tion deriva-
established, sound
of
reasoning
is
indispensablefor
acceptableconclusions
or
in any
metaphysicalenterprise.
will
Any
reader,
critic,therefore,who
of these
two
point
out
tions viola-
of either
to
gratefulrecognitionfor
by the readers
few
to
his
by the author
than A
of this
volume. relations
same
words
concerning the
which
tains sus-
preceding works
by the
In
author
sort
helpful
volume works1 This
understanding.
as
some
be
regarded
in
continuation science of
of
psychology, or
as
a
the
mental
ever
phenomena.
must
science, which,
science, is,and
many
remain, chiefly
the real
nature
inquiriesregarding
external
relations
to
the
world,
and
especiallyto
the
Physiological Psychology,1887 ; Outlines of Physiological chology, PsyPsychology, Descriptive and Explanatory, 1894 ; Primer of Psychology, 1894. (All published by Chas. Scribner's Sons.)
1891
;
Elements
of
PREFACE
ix
body,
of
that
to
subject of
call "the
phenomena,
The
which
we
are
accustomed
at
partialconsideration,
difficult to
least,of such
the
inquiriesis extremely
at
separate
treatment
from of
a
attempt
anything
these
like
comprehensive
be
psychology.
little way
But
very
inquiries can
so
carried
only
with
us
before
they
become
inextricably mingled
to make
comprehensive problems
aware
in
general philosophy as
some
that
we
are
already at
is
distance
a
from
that
form
of discussion The
which
appropriateto
shows of
science. descriptive
discoveryjust noted
at
a
the
necessitywhich phenomena
every of
attempt
metaphysics
conclusions
feels
borrowing
certain This
necessity is
apparent,
acted
upon,
in the the
chapters on
of the
not
a
unity, and
relations discussions of
permanence mind
to
mind,
and
on
the Hence
to
the of
or
this
volume
stated briefly
same
hinted
at in
philosophy1 by
author.
nature
The
of
psychology, however,
nature to
and
the
nature
of
of the relations it
existing
not
two,
are
such in
one
as
make
undesirable, if
to impossible,
consider this of
book science
all the
empirical
suggests.
the
sphere
A
somewhat
be
their
detailed
then The
course
brought under
title, "Philosophy
are
reasons
made
sufficiently
itself. of
do not
specialstudents
students, and
Chas.
psychology,
whether
beginners or
1
thoughtful men
Sons.
Introduction
Philosophy,1890.
Seiibner's
PREFACE
generally,
are
lack
interest in this
in
the
metaphysical
The the fashion
inquiries
of of
which
undertaken
treatise.
or
denouncing
or,
the
study
of is
of any
metaphysics,
group the and of the of
of
theory
knowledge,
indeed,
the
profounder
"fad" of than of these
a
philosophical
blase* the the
lems, probor
more
scholastic selfish
on
minds,
result
refuge genuine
of
weak lack
in
spirits,
the
of
interest,
earnest
part
of
to
multitude
thinkers,
"persons
discussion
or
problems.
for
become
agnostic,
at
resort
demand
tioning unquesto
faith,
baffled and To of
or
the
in
point
the
where
at
they
themselves As
to
begin
the
be
tired of
effort
men
thinking.
will
in
limits
validity
rebuke human
knowledge
for like
no
always
the
eagerly
of the face
inquire. history
of the
or
them
reason,
this
seems,
light
In
more
solemn
trifling.
can
the
regnant
more
agnosticism, important
And
than
inquiries
which in
and
be
obligatory
a
those
so
concern
theory
of of
a
of
nition. cogare
while
many,
the
name
science,
denying
existence
the of
reality, unity,
the
possibility
and
are
permanent
its
"
human of from it
mind,
resolving
associated
entire
being mena,"
cerebral
into
stream
mechanically
the is
not
epiphenoof
or
thrown
off
molecular
an
machinery time,
a
the
a
hemispheres,
useless like
and
inopportune
to
wholly
discussion
thankless undertaken
task,
in
propose volume.
serious
re-
that
this
GEORGE
TRUMBULL
LADD.
Yale
University,
New
Haven,
1895.
TABLE
OF
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
Psychology
and
the
Philosophy
of
Mind
PAGE
The
Opinion
involved of Mr.
"
of The
Kant
"
Psychology
taken
"
without
Metaphysics
Sciences
"
"
"
Assumptions
Inconsistencies
Course Peculiar
"
by
the
Physical
of
Huxley
"
Difficulties James
"
Psychology
M.
Professor
"
Hbifding
examined 1
. .
criticised
Views of
"
of
Professor
Flournoy's
"
"
Position Views
"
Principle
Psycho-physical
Parallelism
Contrasted
CHAPTER
II
Psychology
and
the
Philosophy
op
Mind
(continued)
of
"
Difficulties
Views of
examined
"
The The in
two true
Courses
open of
Views
"
Volkmann
"
Wundt"
Conception
"
Psychology
asa"
Use
of
physical Meta"
Assumptions
Nature
"
Psychology
"
Psychology
of
Natural
to
Science
of
"
Philosophy Spencer's
"
Relation of
Philosophy
"
the Relations
"
particular
of The
Sciences
to
Mr.
Philosophy
of
Special
chology PsyProb41
Philosophy
Metaphysics
involved
blems
of
Philosophy
of
CHAPTER
III
The
Concept
of
Mind
Popular
not
mere
use
of
the
term
"
Mind
"
"
Standpoint
"
for life
Inquiry
an
"
Psychology
Nature
"
doctrine in of The
of
"Content" Nature of
All of Mind of
mental
Activity
"
of
Conception
general
the
"
Self-knowledge
False
"
Formation
and Views 83
Development
examined"
concept
or
inadequate
higher
Knowledge
Self
xii
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
IV
The
The in
"
Reality
and ?
of
Mind
PAGE
concept of
Reality
"
Knowledge
"
Realitycorrelates
"
"
Of real in
Beings
general
"
"What
an
is it to be
Real"
The
"
Foundations Of
experience
criticised
Reality
And The
implicate of Reality of
Self-consciousness
"
recognitiveMemory
Views mind's of the
"
of reflective contrasted
Thinking
Scepticaland
"
Agnostic
"
Things
True
Nature
Reality 113
CHAPTER
The
Consciousness
of
Identity,
Consciousness
and
So-called
Double
The
concept of Identity
"
The
"
identity which
The
Things
as
have
"
Immanent
"
Idea
an
implicateof
in
identity
concept of Self
"
self-same and
"
Changes
Contrasted
true
"
Identityof Things
Double Consciousness"
' '
Phenomena
"
scientific Attitude
"
Principleof Play
ism" psychicalAutomatetc.
"
Phenomena
of
Inspiration,"Possession,"
of the
"Obsession,"
"
"
Dramatic
"
Sundering Experience
Ego
"
"
"
of Children of of
Phenomena
"
of
Dreams from
of Actors
"
Phenomena
Prophetism
"
Ethical
Consciousness
Explanation
Hypnotism
Loss
Identity
CHAPTER The
The
VI
Unity
of
Mind have
concept of Unity
"
"
The
unity which
"
Things
Ethical
"
Unitary Being
from
of
Mind
Development unity of Degrees of Reality And of mental investigations Possibility visibility Unitary Being Teleological Principle involved Simplicity and Indiof mental Conclusions
"
the foregoing
"
"
"
of Mind
189
CHAPTER Mind
VII Body
at
a
and
Realityof
the
"
Relations"
in
general
"
Attempts
non-metaphysical use
in the of the Conservation
"
of
of Principle
Causation View
"
Current
conceptionof Causation
"
cal Physiand
Sciences Correlation
of the of
"
of Phenomenalism
"
Law
of
Energy
Origin
of the
"
concept of Causation
of Intellect
"
concept of Causation
Work Reason"
upon
Things
"
of "Sufficient Principle
Summary
of Results
CONTENTS
Xin
CHAPTER
Vm
Mind
and
Body
(continued)
PAGE
Classes
"
of
Phenomena
discussed
"
"
Phenomena absolute
and
of
"Concomitant
tion Correla"
so-called, rejected
of two
"
"
"
No
Concomitance
"
demonstrable of this
"
Formation
concepts, Body
The from
Mind
Development
an
"
concept of Body
Nature
"
" "
Abstraction
All
Metaphysics
of
involved
"
Validityof
in mental
this
"
bi-partition
Influences
body
"
on
mind
Life not
in the represented
bodily Basis
of Ideas Will
Influences The
of mind
on
"
body
"
"Dynamo-genetic"
"
"
Influence
"
Principle of
237
Suggestion
Influences
from
Feeling and
CHAPTER
IX
Materialism
Use of Terms defended
"
and
Spiritualism
The four Forms and
"
"
Limits
of the Discussion
"
of speculative defined
Opinion
"
Dualism
Position
of
and
discussed of
Incomparability of
et
physical and
criticised
"
psychicalphenomena
Outcome of Materialism
"
Positions
Biichner, Vogt,
"
ah,
unintelligible Metaphysics
monistic examined
of Materialism
"
Position
"
of
"
Spiritualism stated
and
And
Animism
rejected
"
Materialism 283
Spiritualism mutually
destructive
CHAPTER
Monism
Method of current Mind Monism The
"
and
Dualism
Monism
"
"
Agnosticismof
of Professor
"
The
assumption
"
of Absolute
justified
"
"
Views
Hoffding criticised
its Terms found
principleof
or
"Parallelism"
examined
And
"
either
unmeaning
"
Proportionality an
inappropriateTerm
"
Facts
"
incompatiblewith
Monism
to this
the
Identity-hypothesis ends
summed
The of this Principle complete Extension in the unintelligible The Case against psychological
"
up
"
Position
of
speculativeDualism
"
jections Ob314
positionexamined
CHAPTER
XI
Mind
Origin
Nature
"
and
Permanence
of
"
Problem followingDiscussions of to of terms Locality Mind Application of Mind "Transmission an absurdity of the
"
of the
"
Origin
of Mind
stated
Traducian Creation
"
"
examined
"
xiv
CONTENTS
PAGE
Problem
of
to
the Mind
"
of
Mind
"
stated
"
Concept
Man" of The all
of
Permanence
as
applied
of Mind
"
"Tripartite
conscious of
states
division
of
permanent
Unity Reality
of
the
Subject
"
Principles
but
"
"
abiding
Mind
Possibility
"
really
existent
Unconscious
of
unconscious
Cerebration and
Only
Mind
"
possible
Relation
unconscious of
"
Being
Becoming
of
to
Mind
CHAPTER
XII
Place
op
Man's
Mind
in
Nature
Kant's
criticism of
of Mind
the
Doctrine Existence
"
of
Immortality"
of unconscious
Nature
"
of
Arguments
of for Relations
no
for value
mortality Im-
Mind-Stuff"
"
from
the
psycho-physical
True
"
standpoint
Nature of
"
Necessity
"
introducing
of man's
Considerations
to
Mind-Life
to
physical
as
Nature
"
And,
finally,
the
Being
of
the
World,
sidered con-
Absolute
Mind
396
Index
413
PHILOSOPHY
OF
THE
MIND
CHAPTER
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OP
MIND
IT is
the
exact
now
somewhat Kant
more
than
hundred
in
years
since
over
the the
philosopher
expressed
ever
himself
despair
a
possibility of psychology
sciences.
to
"
securing
which
was
title to
place
this
among
One
a
reason
great
of
such he
state
"
of
on
mind the
lack
to
as
thought
part of psychology
and
to
put off
on
traditional
incertitude
of
metaphysics,
a
put
It is
certainly
almost For
to
the
to
century
of this
an
complete perhaps
worth
of
study.
majority
now
those
students
not
whose that
opinion
the science
is best of that
so
consideration
hold,
only
with shown of
the
mental
phenomena
form
dispense actually
metaphysics,
that
"
but do
in its modern
an
it
"
can
; while
essential
new
psychology
it makes and the
is of
undoubtedly
the
large
and
and
methodical This
use
which
experimentation study
of that
"
statistics.
experimental
of course,
exact
statistical exercise
of mental
arm
phenomena
which
measurement
implies,
all and
by
alone
the
sciences
triumph,
seem,
namely, then,
has that
ceeded suc-
mathematics.
but
now
It would reinstated in
a manner
this
for
time
dethroned her
nature
queen which
in considered
changing
her very
vesture,
to
1
Kant
render
forever
impossible.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
A and
state
more
careful
examination
both
of the
current
practice
the real
of the of the
shows
or so
that
is
by
no
means
so
clear few
satisfactory.
writers who admixture themselves
For
the obvious
most
truth
is that
not
of those the
cry out of
loudly and
with
metaphysics
the
scientific
are
often their
practice suggests
exclude
that think
the it
and from of
which science
"
they
the
"
of mental And
on
nomena pheso
solely those
that
in
some
their
opponents. by such
it
about
treatises
writers
more
the
cleared, with
weeds of
or
philosophy
the is
might
science
sown numerous
otherwise
;
mix
in and
spoilthe purity of
it
empirical diligently
from
before
delighted
eyes,
as
comes
fresh
physiologicaland
the
psycho-physical laboratories,or
himself. is for the
from Yet
not
a
somehow,
few
ready
harvest,
crept
sprouts of metaphysics
still found
are
to have
Strange
to
tell,however, they
on
chieflyof species
room
has
been
by the clearance
advocates
scientific
psychology
desirable
to
itself
us
clear of all
yet taught
precisely how
And incline
matters
result. does
not
if
to
we
example
better
theory (forwho
he does himself
not
even
teach this
than
case
practises in
then
seem
of better.
?),the
confident from
much who
very
psychologists metaphysics
discussion of
have
been
of the
of freeing possibility of
psychology
given
us
all
investiture
least
and intelligent
calm
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
of
consciousness of various
or
as
to what
kinds, amounts,
the
and
timethe
rates
nervous
stimuli, when
are
applied to
periphery of
states,
the
mere
system,
succeeded
by definite
known
changes in
"
the
intensity,and quality,
time-rate
of mental
state
as
then
these
to
investigatorspropose
between
as
to faithfully
facts, and
let the
them
stand of
orderly
But if
sequences the
classes movements
phenomena.
of
question be
to what
of the
of organs
of sense,
determinations
qualitiesand
tions; func-
of cerebral
digestive systems,
with
therewith;
modifications
and secretory activities connected capillary subtile organic changes and to what more form of tissue
of every
(such
or
as
birth-marks,
certain forms of
stigmata, and
reactions of the of consciousness
hyperesthesia epileptiform
"
hallucinations,
will, and
these
"
suggested
fixed
"
ideas,
"
why
then, too,
to
knowledge ac-
writers
mere
classes
of
phenomena.
It is the business
^to discover
And be
actual
orderly correlations
of all of
to
phenomena.
it not
if this be true
true
of the be
our
particularscience
purpose later
on
psychology ?
consider last of in the detail the
It will various
assumptions
such this
involved from
in
our
the
positions
to
just mentioned.
fault with
a
It is far
present purpose
its
own
find
position.
its
It
be
has
seen
although
and
to be to be
partial.
that
advocates and
assume
they habituallyuse
are
language
subordinate
thoroughly
to the
suffused
with
metaphysics ;
case.
this
even
belongs
very
necessities
No
one
talk about
mental
or
phenomena
upon
their
dependence
under psy-
upon
brain-states
changing
stimulations
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
cho-physioallaws
minds What
"
without
of both them.
and
is meant is
by such
complex
one even
network may
of
assumptions, psychological
all.
that
something
which and
pursue
science It is
as
without
knowing
without
consideringat
which
a
preciselythis question
a
of and
meaning
natural
scientific,
distinguishedfrom investigate.
Grave fault is to be
naive
metaphysics, aims
with the considerable of psychology the
so*
to
found, however,
on
number
science
unthinking
way
in which
"
they adopt
yet graver
to to
called has
fault,as
by it
the
already been
failure
abide
consistently.
after of the all
they, too,
view of has
a
as
rule, fail
keep
front
dualistic been
phenomenalism.
out
And,
door
metaphysics
thrust
are
of the somewhat of
science, they
some one
found form
tinely clandes-
admitting
the
rear
favorite
metaphysics by
precincts have
of the his
some
indeed
been
industriouslyrid
all
metaphysics adopts.
But
on
Dualism
which
unsophisticated
is tific scien-
high-priestof
knees,
"
finallydiscovered
aula,
"
if not
at least
in
ante-chamber
side
an
apartment,
physician meta-
before
the
altar is
of Monism.
Now,
for about
avowed
there
nothing shameful
to be done
this; but
who has in
it
is
scarcelythe rightthing
his voice before all the very
by
one
lifted up
threshold Such
of the conduct
temple
of
warning
the
against
metaphysics.
the What
on
certainlyleads
a
bystanders to
made
suspicion of
later
; and
ulterior
motives
concealed will be
us
philosophicalkind.
more
these
clear
to
ficient sufbe of
to
justifysuch
We
are now
an
attitude
worship
the
will
also
explained.
simply arguing
and
we
interests
believe
that these
twoquali-
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
ties
ought
as
to
characterize
the
study
of the
science
of psychology
sciences.
It would
form
without
special research, as
were
though
and
to
an
tain cer-
of
metaphysics
of every This
the natural
necessary
accompaniment
mental
common-sense are
scientific form
approach
course
the
study
"
of
phenomena.
Dualism. "minds"
are;
is of
uncritical,
Psychology
and "nature" of
assumes
that
things
"
and
that, within
certain
limits
act
mined deter-
by the
upon each
both, they
which
to
"
causally
to
garded re-
happenings
are
are are
ascribed
never
things, and by
or,
"
ascribed
minds,
as
mere
without word
"
metaphysics phenomena
and
to
"
phenomena
necessarilysuggests
the
implies beings of
is to say, what
which
which "the
phenomena
modes of And
are.
science
as
calls the
phenomena"
of
are,
observed and
the
so
behavior
beings,both
the
of minds
things.
the
long
as
student
on
of mental
science
maintains
this
tude, attiof
he
remains
ground occupied by
The the
students
as a
sciences.
ral natu-
is not
really,then,
knowledge
any
of
between
phenomena
the is
without this
physics meta-
whatever; it is rather
pursuit of
for the
science
with
only
such
metaphysics as
inquiry. Psychology
one
may leave
being,
a
"
if ence sci-
is
"
only willing to
but
be called
upon
a
natural
only
as
it is founded
natural, uncritical,
far
and
unreflecting metaphysics.
in this
How way
we
psychology
also
can
successfullybe pursued
later
on.
shall
consider
It is ardent the
instructive, although
advocate of
a
somewhat
for disheartening,
to
the
contrast
practiceand
of the
"
theories
colleagueswith
sciences. somewhat
those
of the
students how
principal physical
who himself dabbled
All
too
remember
Newton
freelyin
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
rather
poor
metaphysics
the
"
issued
no
to
physics
his
successors
warning
in
and
doubt
sical phy-
themselves, in
of this great
to what
own
the
main,
to be
master.
At
any
enough
their
they
consider when
superiorityof
the modern
sciences
contrasted of the
endeavors, in this
sionally, Occa-
regard,
of the
advanced
psychologicalscience.
ill-concealed of
however,
"old
while
speaking with
as
contempt
worthless show
psychology"
hold the
out
"
mostly composed
the hand with
"
metaphysics, they
of toward cordiality
charming
and
new
psychology ; promise
of
the
exhibiting,in
use
form, methods,
If it
were
what
it
can
accomplish by
to discuss
of
scientific
"without
our
metaphysics."
present purpose
or
problems
of
in the
philosophy
than
in
of nature
the
metaphysics
or
physics, rather
of psychology, critical examination the
the
we
philosophy of
should claims It is
are
mind
the
metaphysics
profit by giving a
of
detailed
to
these
superiority on
now
part of the
enough
far
very
indeed
from
being capable
of
as systematically stripped of
all metaphysics.
contrary, the
most
implications
Instead among of of
into formulas
are
their for
throughout.
and
being
stating uniform
to
sequences
scriptions deat
explanations
invisible and
appeal
every
step
abstruse
among
to mysterious entities,
are
hidden
to take
and
forces, to transactions
place
can
beings
become,
whose in any
existence
sense
modes
of behavior
never
of A
words, immediate
of
data
of
sensuous
knowledge.
one
honor,
although
the pangs
doubtless of
a
to
be
obtained
enduring
prolonged crucifixion,awaits
philosophi-
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
cal
or biologist,
that
scientific
to
biology,who
a
of view
lution evo-
thoroughly
analysis,
turn
to
detect such
a
and
one
to estimate
metaphysical assumptions.
out
When
appears,
if his criticism
mainly
will
interesting to know
science
"
how
much
remain
of evolution in
; but
conservative
result, it
to
say
scientists
having
as mere
builded
metaphysicians
the that
than
they
knew
"scientists."
to endeavor to break
It is vain
tention con-
by reminding
science which
ourselves
of natural and
can
entities,real
themselves of
actions, trans-
have
become
become
phenomena, hypotheses.
be conceded
to
in
the
light simply
be
at
once
permissible
; and
and
helpful
the
Let that
a
this
conceded
let it also
this way
of
introducing hypotheses, in
actual is
effort
find
more
complete explanation of
if
one
ence experi-
on pleased by insisting
seriouslymaintained, however,
causes, and
"
entities, by hypothetical
of science and
mean mere
transactions, the
that
hypotheses,
of the of
is, assumptions
as
pure
more a
simple
than the
states
sciousness con-
nothing
in able
to hit
reasoning only
For
certain upon
one a
way,
and
of
feelingbetter
of
"
certain call
reasoning.
ether" that
a
example,
may But
luminiferous
means
hypothetical entity.
an
by
one
it is
the
no
existence immediate
which, and
and smell
an one
the transactions
in
have
certain
or
knowledge.
it. such But
and account
One if such
one
it,hear
to
it,taste
assume
or
touch
is
permitted
and
such
and entity,
can
transactions
in this
then entity, of
the better
for existences
transactions
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
which is
be
one
has
as
indubitable
an
knowledge.
such
an
The
assumed
entity
cannot
assumed made Or
assumption
"without another
metaphysics."
What in
to take
physicistthinks
his
own
so-called
"atoms"
ideas
a
an
mind,
about
an real,
"extra-mental" The
world,
rather
simply
of
ideal
consistency?
the themselves
incline
to maintain
that
things seen,
"
heard,
touched
;
are
at
phenomenal
the and
and
that
the
beings between
occur are
which
relativelyreal
entities. It and
transactions
just these
transcendent
science, these
entities which
non-phenomenal
do the real work this It is in
never-to-be-phenomenal
real world. but in and than the
of the frank
courageous in its
success
totallyuncritical dispensing
; for
metaphysics,
all sciences such
to
rather
with
physical
it is
psychological science
and it of nature who
largely consists
is the wishes
alone, which
appropriate
himself
sions excur-
to confine
avowedly making
Its fundamental is
into
philosophy.
and
briefly this:
for
it;I
by "knowledge"
is understood
events
as
representa-;
And
to
things
is
and
they really
is the
if the work in
question
for
raised, What,
? the
then
"right way"
have
knowledge
sufficient in which
practical answer
others
consists
the way
already attained
the
"
correlated
were,
ontological assumption
transactions
"
other is that
side, as it
of the that
epistemologicalassumption actuallytake
"
things reallyare,
that
causes
place, and
"
actuallyoperate (and by
really"or
actually
"
10
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
is here known
undoubtedly
to
meant
"
extra-mentally")
to
as
they
are
operate.
Nor,
unless
he is
influenced
tenets
by
held
some
suspicion of danger
reserve
to other
in
and
and
the
physical
the of minds has
sciences
apply
both
own
the
epistemological and
and to the
ontologicalpostulatesto
other neither that he
to
men.
his of
mind
As
own
man
science
"
simply,
the
ago,
same nor
he
doubt
of his
was
real
existence,
even
self
somehow
yesterday and
himself
as
years is.
"
of his he
ability
not
know
he
really
the hesitate
Moreover,
of
does
think
himself
obliged, in metaphysics.
interests about
any the
scholastic
metaphysical theory, to
common-sense
adopting
it would
ordinary
tesy cour-
Surely
the
in discusses
him the
to
deny
that
colleagues
he
nature
of luminiferous of the in
ether, and
are
lences equivareally
and
performances
minds,
to
atoms,
actual
themselves of
existent intercourse It
standing
that
relations
friendly
physical
it
himself.
true
some
is, indeed,
authorities
are
in
the
engaged
with
in
composing
sary neces-
unusually voluminous
to
and words
profound treatises,think
of
way.
have in
a
a more
a
few
reckoning
so-called their
physics meta-
formal
In this case,
custom
is
to
announce
the fundamental
conceptionswith
same
which For
soon
be found readers
dealing in
are
these
treatises. with
a
their
at
once,
becoming
does
that
natural
science
even
aim
to
know,
Next in the
what
comes
use
"matter" the
reallyis, or
confession science that desires
what
is per is
a
se, etc.
"energy," too,
to
word
of which
acknowledges
that
obligation nor
term
the
so
to ability
tell what
is real is meant
by the
it
constantly employs.
12
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
mechanism of the
to be
explained in
and natural
accordance of
with
the
hypothesis
this
comcerning con-
conservation
correlation
physical energy,
is He
celebrated
'mon-sense
authority in
he himself
science
obviously
discourses he himself
type.
knows,
in
with the
naive
metaphysical assumption
of and
transactions
vast
things,actuallystretchingover
time,
as are
sions exten-
But
let
some
or
question arise
as
to the
freedom and
of the
human
or as
animal,
to
to
"
the
relation
"
of
brain
mind,
how his
the
so-
called
reality
show
a
of the
latter,and
!
quickly
does
Mr.
Huxley
of
to change disposition
philosophicalpoint
so
view, with
is his
all its
implied
be
tenets
Indeed,
that in the find
rapid
several of
times some-
metaphysical metamorphosis
taken
we
quite
a
standpoints may
For
an
course
few
first, perhaps,
shall
him
announcing
who
"
agnostic of
the
has
only
his master
through
who
of the the
Critique
sequent sub"
Reason," and
and its
lays emphasis
while
"
destructive
rejecting the
Reason
attempts of the
find
anon,
room
of Practical and
to
for is
to
a
metaphysics
"
of morals
religion. Then,
he
may be
he
materialist,
or
really so,
name;
however he the
inclined
accept
the
rejectthe
the other
for and
is found whole
to
ally virtunervous
assuming
system, and
science
must
"
realityof
brain
of the
entities
belonging
that
the
natural
of man,
be
while
maintaining
"
all mental of
more
ena phenomthe
regarded solely as
in the fundamental and
now
phenomena
a
brain,
mere
epi-phenomena.
takes
still
change
reasoner
metaphysics
he appears in
a
of
place ;
the idealist
we can our
Berkeleyan type.
is
"
immediately
own
certainlyknow
of the
now a
declared
be
ideas
a
or
consciousness,
proposition
of
from
which
return
position that
no
knowledge
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
13
no
insuperable difficulty.So
of the
man
the for
metaphysicalperformances
some
reason or
of science
when,
dualistic
enters
metaphysics
which
becoming
to
him, and
scholastic
self-consciously upon
!
"
the mazy
of territory
theories But
why
we
may
now
ask
with
increased
eagerness,
"
and
not
on
perhaps
the
seen
with be
somewhat cultivated
same
improved intelligence
as a
shall
psychology
basis
purely
as
natural
science,
we
of the
naive
Dualism the
that which
have of be last
rightlyto characterize
students of the not other
metaphysicalassumptions
sciences?
also boast of If this
can
the
natural
psychology
it
never
being
"
at
Kant
seemed without
are
to think
could ? And
become,
namely,
not
science who
metaphysics
anxious natural dualistic
to
why
do
the that
writers
most
a
establish science
their
claim
psychology adopt
The and
reasons
is
purely
to
themselves
frankly
satisfactory largelyun-
cling
this
position? vacillatingand
its recent
for the
somewhat
practiceof psychology, in
build itself up
as a
attempts
to
science
can
without
no
metaphysics, are
that
an
partly
lines Some of
historical.
There and
be
doubt
movement
exceedingly
new era.
promising
already
fruitful
in
characterizes have
of this movement
been
quite
too
ready
and
to
trulyinductive
the
were
scientific of the
even
under
excessive made
domination
men
by
and the
too
of
less
strange
to
attention of what
is called is somewhat It
was
rise
and
rapid
the Weber
"
advances
boastfullycalled
1835
"
"new
pyschology."
Fechner's did
not
only
in
that
E.
H.
published his
and
in
Wagner's
work,
1860.
Handwbrterbuch der
great
until
"Elemente
Psychophysik,"
14
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
Now,
it is of
course
almost discussion
wholly
of that
in
connection
with
the law of
investigation and
connected
exact
the the
psycho-physical
modern has the science
been
with
these
names
measurement
of mental
so
phenomena
time, then, has
in
earnest to
oped. develof
robe
Only psychology
workmen,
thousands
as
for
short
science
on
been
put
the
of mathematics; with of
of skilful
and
diligent
of
through
been of this
hundreds
experiments,
the scientific of
"
it were,
construction
In
detailed
study of the
nature,
immortal
development
of
"
the sense-perception,
"
Helmholtz
Lehre
von
den
Tonempfindungen Optik
these 1862
"
"
and
as
Handbuch the
der
Physiologischen
of
no
deserve in
pioneers
first
place
form the
honor;
earlier
but
appeared
and 1867
their
complete
On
than
physiologicalside phrenology
and of of determined Fritsch
worthless
highly misleading
to
Spurzheim
; and
provoke
the
long
reaction and
it
was
until
experiments
foundations function
Hitzig
the
in
1870
that of of
of the modern
were
science With
of localization
first laid.
exception
which in the
even no
exceedingly
the
fundamental
are
matters,
about
the little
still involved of
doubt, begun
General
investigation
cannot
so-called
to
"higher"
to
phenomena
the form of
be
said
have
attempt
at exact
measurement.
nerve-physiology, which
handmaid
to
may
in of
time all
become classes
helpful
the
to
the
understanding
of
psychoses,and
cerebral be
a
centres,
cannot
as
as
science; while
much of the
to
for
hypnotism,
which
psychiatry,
of the
criminology, and
lower animals
the
tribute
anthropology,
treatment
race-psychology, and
assume
comparative
pay
to
a
psychology
truly scientific
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
15
mental
life,
"
why,
about
this in the
claims scientific
consciousness
of the average
of
psychology
somewhat of forms
is
become
confused
to
the
relations
to each
which
all these
to the
as
the
phenomena
wider duties branch when while of the
sustain of
other, as
discussion
own
of the
problems
philosophy, and
an
to his
rights and
this lessened of the
avowed is the
of investigator confusion
Nor
more
preliminary discussions
and of the safe and
satisfactory
are
of
methods him.
deemed
right
the
in
themselves,
of that
thrown ethical
Moreover,
also
shadow
portentous
seem how some-
perhaps
to
problems, religious
up
or or
likely
What
to the
get
mixed
with
his
attempts
or
at
an
empirical science,
one
overawes
stimulates
angers
him.
thinks
is true,
ought
of
to be
true, with
respect
the so-called
of
freedom,
of "the
the
consciousness
does not
self, or
ought,"
the
a
investigationof
scales and
pistilsand
fish, or
etc.
of chemical
a case
plant, of
and of
the
fins of of
a
of the But
physical laboratory
the
constitution
work in
or
rock,
if it is
of investigation of of conscious
the
phenomena
it
of
choice,
is
difficult
exclude the
influence
pursuit
of the science
as
psychologywithout
metaphysics
is
"
metaphysics (inasmuch
often becomes practically the the Not
this
"
without the
so
equivalent to
lack
a
rejection of
all
metaphysics except
embarrassed
pursuer's own)
of few of the
undoubtedly
the who
our
often
by
thorough training on
young
men
psychologist's part.
been
set to
have
investigate
either from with its
"special problems"
laboratories have with
no
in
newly
founded
psychological
adequate
acquaintance
philosophyor
human
psychology as
pursued
16
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
various
points
of
view;
the
psychological
of most committed mental
and
philosophicalinsight and
and
physiologists
the
physicians, into
of
whose
chieflyis
first treatment
are
abnormal
pathological
for
nomena, phe-
scarcelyworth
is
mentioning
potent
of
But
there
yet another
and lack
reason
shamefacedness which
confidence, candor,
the attitude of much
belong
to
psychology
the influence
toward
metaphysical
The
reason
assumptions
is
speculations.
which of
partly to
found
in
psychology
natural been
has
received In
some
from
certain
leading
influence It has of
forms has
science.
respects this
and
undoubtedly
to correct to
stimulating
too
salutary.
method their
assisted
the
former mental
prevalent phenomena,
from relations the
attempting
and
to
deduce
the
accepted explanations,
and nature, activities,
preconceived
of the
the also
It has
spurred
on
investigationinto
of of collection secured
more
attempt adequate
and
care
at increased
accuracy
psychic facts; it
a more
has
enlarged diligencein
for
basis in
induction,and
Of
reserve
generalization.
course,
also, without
the
knowledge recently
improved
which
physics, chemistry, and physiology have acquired upon a great variety of facts,laws, and
forms
of instrumentation for and
experiment,
as
any
satisfactory
laudable
established many in
equipment
desire
at
experimental
would be the
psychology
older
methods
empirical sciences
results
undoubtedly contributed
yet
a
good
the
already; it promises
of scientific the other
larger
of the
number
future
On natural
means
psychology.
the modern
hand,
upon
influence
physical
been
not
and
no
sciences
by
been
the been
fault
sciences; it has
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
17
all
chiefly
"
as
far
as
one
may
speak
here timid
of fault
we
at
"
students certain
own
of half
psychology. surrender, or
must
And
too
may
note
in
and
deferential This
of their
standpoint is
of of
and
the upon
same.
It is that
discriminating consciousness
consciousness. of the
the
"
phenomena objective
the least of
nature
"
attempt
sQ-called
can ever
observation diminish
phenomena
to
in very
necessitywhich
view of
belongs
to
the
psychologicalscience
the
always
in what
from
point
of
introspection also.
can we ever
Only
know The
sentative reprethe of
self-consciousness
phenomena
the assist the
of consciousness
really are.
other
"
piling up
"
of collections
of statistics,
objective
in
so
data,
as
all
psychology only
far
they
foundly pro-
help
For in
the
psychologistmore
to
extensively, accurately,and
his science is
analyze
soul ; and. the
this
representative self-consciousness.
moves ever
in which
if he
first goes
outside
to
arrange
must
signs of
come
conscious
to his
processes
own
of other
minds,
to
always meaning
back
consciousness
interpret
fear of
the
of these
signs.
student of
When, being
to
then, any
too
psychology, through
too
considered
or
subjectiveor
he
metaphysical, neglects
the
a
cultivate
depreciates and
sale his
denounces is in
analytic of
soon
a,/
trained
be
introspectiveobserver, offeringfor
are
fair way
to
found
own
peculiar birthright ;
of his
and this
the chances
very
largelyin
mess
favor
exchanging reign
of
birthrightfor Moreover,
this of
awe
some
of half-cooked
sense
pottage. law,
as
the
overpowering
in sacred
as
of the
reign
is maintained the
the
physical realm
the
a
; the
feeling
and
to
before
principle of though
it
were
conservation
near
correlation
of energy,
to
approach
be
blasphemy
suggest
that
this
principle
may
utterly
18
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
inadequate
relations of
not
(not
to
say
totally irrelevant) to
and
in
set the
psychic phenomena;
to
general
for in the
claim
psychology
garb
an
until
she
is
"
clothed
foot
of
mathematics,
all these
on
things have
modern
some
exercised It
unduly
is to be
depressing hoped
that
influence
psychology. day
dwell
psychologistsmay
their of mental formulas
at peace
a
physicists and
to treatment
not physiologists,
as
simply by
for
terms but
dumb
sufficient
on
the of
a
scientific
phenomena,
it is
not
genuine
former need
to
equality. Indeed,
may know The of Mr.
now
possible that
a
some
day the
show
the
latter
few
things
which their
they
own
for the
more
successful has
pursuit of
been
"
excepting
and illustrated
quite general
and far from
impersonal.
by
will
briefly enforced
It is very detailed
several
selected in
examples. selectingfor
of
as
our
examination Professor
opinions
and
and M.
practice
and
Professor
Hoffding,
hold
James,
Flournoy, obloquy.
a
respects the
to
relations any
one reasons
metaphysics,
On the
writers
up
to
contrary, the
our
might
these
induce three
to
critic
undertaking
are,
present task
most
gentlemen
them. Of
for
the
part, distinctlyhonorable
Professor
as
Hoffding,1
"the science
it may of
be
said
or,
that
in
defining
"of that
as
psychology
which the science
mind,"
again,
with and
thinks, feels,and
of
at
wills, in
moves
contrast
physics
that
which
in
space
occupies
point standdefinition "mental
space," he
of
first takes
uncritical
assumes,
"
dualistic
not
metaphysics.
the
as
The of of
plainly
merely
"
existence
phenomena,
but
of is
1
mind
"
the "that
subject
which
1.
these
nomena. phe-
Mind
spoken
Outlines
of
of
as
thinks, feels,
Psychology, p.
20
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
breaks
down
is not do
not
the
attempt
but
"
to
the justify
very
laws
they plainly
And
now
belong,
*
the in the
to
contrast
as
it is announced
we
that
mental the
in
material
was
world,
hold
fast,"
not
contrast,
of the
formerly
declared and
to define
the very
nature
of
psychology
"
essence
of the
"
cal psychologiAnd
so
standpoint,but
to the
continuity
the
"identity hypothesis" is affirmed to be triumphant at the which originally very beginning of a psychological inquiry professed
What,
to
maintain
not
or
phenomenal,
now,
metaphysical
for his
is this "so-called
naively
writer "these
on
substituted
formerly
the
by
purely
of
psychology?
and
Why,
it
two
regards
festations manirience. expe-
worlds
[the
one
material] as
that the
and
same
being, both
show
given
most
in
"
We
shall
in due
time
avowedly
tions high-and-dry ontological dogmatism contains few declarametaphysical more obscurely,not to say unintelligibly, than this. Even
at this
point it
"new
is evident
that
nothing
And
"
but
misunderstanding2
view
a
deters
Hoffding
all
we
from
edging acknowlwas
as
the
Spinozism."
above
not
Spinoza, then,
"
metaphysician, and
However short road this
to
a
an
cal ontologicertainly
contrast
philosopher?
led
any
may
be,
have marked
ibeen Iwith
by
very
positionin
to
commerce
psychology
admitted
science the
and
monistic life-blood
must not
metaphysics,
of
be
into
very
Professor
surprised
the the of
it
to
the
surface
throughout Among
effect
structural several
inquiry
such of
a
itself.
marked upon
of
corrupting
metaphysics
1
purity
66.
his
"empirical science,"
3
Outlines
Psychology, p.
Ibid., p. 68.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
21
single
able
selection discussion
will of
a
quite
the fair
suffice.
In
his of
interesting
the
and
"Psychology
amount
Will,"1
of
to psychofidelity logical
dealing primarily
But when which he
comes
with
to
the the
phenomena
clinch with
profound problem
detailed the of
certain under
we
usually included
term
"
by
not
psychologicalclassification
reflective
Will
"
offer to
study,
him
abandoning
also the
ally naturmost
only
very
field
surrounds
standpoint.
that of "so
For
in
unqualifiedway,
we
just
after
admitting2 place
the in
long
as
keep
to
the the
not
what,
before
before
and
during
is law
consciousness, it
the causal mental life in
possible to
the
demonstrate of will in
the
or
validity of
the
in
sphere
of
general,"
dicta: determin-i
the
every say,
other it must
be
from in the
the
assumption
law is
good
to
will,
just as
conscious How
to
be
valid
for
remaining identity
reign of
life and
material
conceives words
"
be
the
just as ")
the the
causal
within
may
both
the
psychological and
too
physical
told:4
realms,
which
"
gather only
follow. whether the
utterances
are
immediately
not matter
For
It does small
the breach
causalityis great
"
or
[thatis, in
one
phenomena
A whether
of so-called
Will
"]
;
a
the
question is
to
of
principle.
And
weight suspended by
the
the
ground
string is
cut
in
one
or
in
many."
again,6 "Indeterminism
also
ff.
conflicts,
only
Outlines
with
of
psychology,but
Psychology, vii.
*
with
2 6
physiology [sic],
Ibid., pp. 344 f. Ibid., p. 347.
pp.
308
"
Ibid., p. 346.
22
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
inasmuch the
as
it enters
into
irreconcilable
energy
a cause
contradiction
in
with
principle of persistenceof
If
a
the is
organic [sic]
system
from of of
or
province.
be allowed of
volition
without and
admitted, then
must
the functions
to
of the
brain
of the
a
nervous
"
originate without
of
cause.
Neither
the
point
view
nor
psychology
that the and
to
as
the
science
phenomena,
being, as
from
as
of any
nature
possibleforms
of
doctrine
to the
as
physical
the
nature
of reality of
so-called and
causal
we
law," or
now
body
of
mind, do
rash
statements
now
of Professor
Hoffding.
a
We
"
What
has
become
not
psychology as
ontonaive
metaphysical or
of the and
a
science? logical,"
become
tively rela-
considers
it
as
science
contrast
"
"that with
.
which that
wills,
...
in deals?
scientific
physics
to
on,
when
attempt is made
the show
deal
thoroughly
shall
one
metaphysics of authority to
which the
"
why
to
the
to reality
contrasted
physical)are
the
one
referred,might
the conservation
not
possibly choose
and
follow in
principleof
Just
correlation
of energy
of its contrasted
now we
aspects, and
are
decline
to follow
it in the that
other.
merely
at
forced
a
to the
conclusion
Professor
Hoffding'sattempt
with
a
really begins
metaphysics, and
worse
ends
yet more
the
confusion
as an
confounded.
but
result
excused
to
honest science
attempt
is
treat
the
at
of mental
metaphysics
into
all
to and
inquiry.
effort to
ascribed
covert
introduce
scholastic
doubtful
a
conduct
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
23
So
varied
shifting are
boldest and
the
metaphysical standpoints
treatise hesitate them
on
of Professor
as
psychology affirming
nor
to
induce
before all ;
he has
detected
comprehended
would
do
we
friendlycritic
all be held this
readilyventure
a
to
they
very his
can
together in
writer is
perfectharmony.
than
the
beginning,
warning
when treated told
: l
"
more
usually
into the In
lively in
Preface
psychology
we
"a
natural
science."
are
and
half-awake, and
science." the With
that she
is
sical, metaphyinto
spoils two
a
injectsherself
it is
natural
especially with
and irresponsible,
suggestion
"
half-awake every
metaphysics
of natural be
corrupt-v
and the On
ing
other
influence
over
form
science,
feared.
over especially
to psychology, is chiefly
hand,
when
we
also
believe is
that
"
wide-awake
metaphysics
it is
good
and
thing ;
with
of
such
physics, metanot
see
"consciously"
and intelligently,
or clandestinely
science, we
over
little
reason
to fear
corrupting
does
influence
any
form
of natural That
as a
science. James
not
Professor science
propose any
to treat
his
subject
wholly
affirmed its data
without
us
metaphysics whatever,
top of this
as a same
he for
has he
already
has for
informed that
at
the
page; science
psychology
time and
natural
assumes
feelings, and
which
(2)
physical world
which for that
they
coexist, and
claimed science
(3) they
Now,
psychology
perfectlypure
(descriptionand
(or states
consciousness
1 8
such,2only
The
So Professor
work, "Psychology,"
p. 1.
24
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
first of these
data
"
namely, "thoughts
those
"
"
and
feelings,"as
which assumed. be
and
including,
we
of
course,
states
of
consciousness
call
"knowledge
of
a
are
necessarily to
world in time
The with
assumption
which these
"physical
and for
space,"
indeed
a
thoughts
science. it is
feelingsco-exist,is
is, however,
justifiable assumption
form of natural but
psychology, as
It that
it is for every
a
other
metaphysical
of
assumption;
it,constitutes
just
metaphysical assumption
loose way
which, in Professor
one
James's entire
large and
a
stating
there
half of
crude, uncritical
Dualism. view
Moreover, from
is
the other
probably no
is
more
by this
of
author
unsatisfactorythan
" "
"states
consciousness,"or
mind which "You
are
of activity "I
called
"knowledge."
etc., and
the is attainable
as
assumptions
in
know,"
that
know,"
assumption
and every it is other
a
general
indeed form of
scientific
knowledge
actual, are
legitimate
natural and
for
psychology,
At the
same
for
science.
a
time, genesis
has
chief
tion obligaas an
supremely
to
for
psychology
in his
empirical
volumes
science
trace
and
development
less
reason
of
knowledge.
Professor
James this be
nowhere
spacious
formed perfor
fully recognized
this task. It may
"
obligation, much
that
"
suspected
in
the the
this
is to
be
found all
"
at
least
part
"
in
to
complete
even a
inability of glimmer
of
psychology
involved in
throw
to
light
psychological, not
such
say
the
sciousness. con-
epistemological,problems
After Professor
states
of
having
James
once
recognized and
reference
approved
the
with
at the to
to his fundamental
assumptions
more same
page, the
the the
read
he
says which
"
at
bottom the
of
in the
warning
of
againstsuch metaphysics as
spoils
science
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
25
psychology,we
forward
as as a
have
the
theory of
"
leadingexample.
are
It is
just such
"
metaphysics
books." toward the ?
"
this,"we why
told, which
excessive
corrupts the
tenderness
a
psychology
the Preface
But the
this
in
as
metaphysical postulateof
"
mind
phrase of Hoffding)
unless, indeed,
different will is the from
to
that
a an
"
which
be
being
agent
"
and
to to be
"
than of
a
spiritual." On
is the
contrary, if the
assumption
mental
physical world
"
necessary of
a
assumption psychology.
with
is
metaphysical standpoint
that
physics meta-
have
already repeatedlydeclared
the
both
assumptions
which of
constitute
every
equipment
of natural
in natural science
"
student
"
whether scientific
of
physics or
This
psychology
between
starts necessarily
his
inquiry.
vacillation all the
psychology,and
of
' physics,
which denies
rightsof
the treatise
more
the
metaphysics
of Professor
rights to
entire
metaphysics
of
mental James.
science,
The ture admix-
characterizes
the
even
confusing by large
with those students the
of mental
and
defend intelligently
are
assumption
the
psychical phenomena,
with the with sum-total the of
who
either
these of the
phenomena
James
regarded content-wise,or
cerebral
to
subject
and physiological
seems
phenomena.
that
but
In many
places
only the
word
Professor
hold
this the
is
not
legitimatepreliminary assumption,
of science To would prove and
our
very
last
philosophy upon
somewhat
sweeping
inconsistency
studied
"
scarcelybe
necessary
for those
have
The
26
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
"
most
one
"
carefully. We
or
must many
content
citingonly
A
two
of
the
possible
to Other nature
illustrations.
chapter1
on
The
Relations is from
"
Things
a
"
in
psychologicaltreatise
discussion. In when that whereas
not
"
"
metaphysical
affirms
this I
discussion
Professor I
am
James
perceive Orion
only
"
because
effects,"
as
brain
am
dynamically present,
to react be
more
inasmuch processes
to the
my
upon
the
Of course, advocate
sentence
nothing could
of
as
agreeable
a
most
"
the
"
theory
of
spiritual
that the
agent
than
this ; for
"
it affirms
spiritual agent
too, upon
works such
and effects,"
a
that,
ern mod-
the cerebral
By
and
so
claim
the
hypothesisof
and cal all the current
way
as
correlation
use
of energy,
an
attempts
the
to
it in of
ontologiordinary
where Still toward
two
to
contradict
plainestdicta
de
grace.
our
experience,are
materialism it is accustomed further
on
3
Especiallyis place
inflicted with
to
are
a
deadly wound
itself
as
in the
represent
invulnerable.
we
cognition is
elements
"
thorough-going
"
It and
supposes
(rather beings),
treats
mind
knowing,
Neither
is the
thing known,
makes
and
them
as
into the
other, neither
the other."
Further, however,
Professor
said James in the
as
to
4
the
to
relations
of
mind
to
and has
brain,
been
our
refuses
add
anything
what
preceding
two
chapters. What,
memories find
or as
however, is
what has
surprise, on
said
not
to
been shows
in
so
these
much
that
the
as
comparison
a
addition
subtraction For in
one
metaphysical point
1 2
of view.
of
preceding
The
"
Ibid., p. 216.
28
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
of scientific
"
explanation.
and
But
as
to any
or
assumed
the
the soul
"
the
mind, for
physics metaor
the
subjectof
is
is
the
feelings, why,
we
such
avoided. carefully
like
the
word
not, this
Hence
undoubtedly
positionof
materialism. of
a
arises Professor
James's
as
ideal
of mental
a
phenomena
"
of that
cerebral
psychology ;
a
hence
nothing resembling
exists. whenever
science"
psychology
present
Hence,
he is
his finally,
intimate
pressed
ultimate
Hodgson
are
treating of
and
chological psy-
Indeed,
the close
told
out
out, and
of the
it is the relations
to things feelings,
or
of the and
to
subjectivedata,
the brain
thoughts
one
and
(but
the
another
to
the
mind?),
view his
that
"constitute
psychologicscience."
The M.
pointsof
and
of
approach
to this
3
by
Flournoy in
differ
widely from
title
"
those This
of Professors
already discussed.
the all physics Meta-
writer,although he
and
his
work
to banish
metaphysics,
to
a
good
with
or
bad
being
there
continue
is
agree
Professor
holding
He
that
such the
thing
of it be either
possibleas
considered
to be
or
metaphysics), forever
will have in the form
none
from of
arena
psychologicalinquiry.
as
it,whether
introduced
verified
of
assumptions
of scientific the
course
disproved or
form of
by the progress
interests The
inquiry,
of the
in the
speculationsarisingin
the
inquiry,or
professedin
of fuller
explanation of
whose
general principleon
2
book. Th.
Ibid., p. 197.
en
Metaphysique
1890.
et
Psychologie,par
Flournoy, Docteur
medecine, etc.,
Geneve.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
29
proud
shoulders the
of this
date exorcisingmanor
is called
Principleof Concomitance,
This is principle
of
declared
to be
psychology.
M.
as
It is not
Flournoy
the
to base
means
"
by speaking psychology,
"
principleas
"
serving
we
of
are
understand
that it is
one
non-metaphysical
may make admitted
;
supposition preor
empirical
science
it is
to
by
to
psychology whose
account.
opinion it is meaning
us,
worth be
;
Personally,we
author's
should
to believe
the
us
for
he himself
has
quote
and
conjunctionwith
Wundt,
as
less
distinguishedauthority than
the few
extent
among
remaining
in
"savants"
deny
called
the
"
absolutelyuniversal
of application this
is principle the
defined
by M. Flournoy
of
as
the
phenomena
of sense, function
psychic
life show
"
activity
data
activityor
it
organic processes."
of the the clause
Now,
may would would
as can
precisephrasing
that
just quoted
in of
"
safely be presumed
be
both
writers
question
them
so
objections. Neither
to
the
view, and
has
ever
far
be readily
shown
neither
or
of them functions
expressed,
stricter
the view
sense
psychic activities
word,
ever
are, in the
"
of the
of the this
;
organic,
we
that
not
is,the attempt
in
cerebral, processes.
to
answer
Further
than
will the
for Professor
Wundt should
to
some
and wish of
for
to
answer,
its fuller
form, which
must
et
we
make later
for
ourselves, reference
1
be
had
the
Metaphysique
Psychologie, p.
6.
30
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
chapters of
with
but
the
present treatise.
modern
It will
now
obviously it
all
is not
its elaborate
system of
of all
and
even
psycho-physics,
the
commonest
psychology
correlates
times, and
man
knowledge
which
of the unlearned
states
about
his
own
mental
life,
with does
of
content-wise, consciousness,
that the
the character
not
of the stimulus
a
One
need
to be
laboratoryto
of
a
know
one's
"
fingers are
the
one
door, the
is
more,
limits,"the
grows
pressure
or
door
increased, the
make which
greater
pain;
candle
;
candles
or
the
weight
who
heavier, when
to
thrown
into
the
feels heavier
man
the
muscles, skin,and
common
joints of
to
the
lifts it.
Indeed, the
respects,more
of the
likelyto
be
overdo
strictness
of this
correlation.
generallyto
difference of the
much
as
actuallyexists
the
exact
between
the
subjective
the
time-rate which
sensation,or
into
or
temporal position at
the
it strikes
the
stream
of
consciousness,and
objectivetime-rate
stimuli.
one
temporal position of
"
occasioning
of sensations of
"
has
depends
savor,
upon
we
"
or,
to
metaphysics
with" the
even
the kind of
weakest
will
the
of external
excitements
upon
end-organs
influences
sense.
far
obscurer
do not
even
belong
modern
to the
obvious
can
external
psychology
only speak
(such
overlooked
popular estimate.
a
It is of view when
long
and
weary
journey,however,
that all man's
from
this
point
but of
to the
conclusion
on
regarded
the
side, not
of
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
31
those
"
activities and
functions like
which
manner
develop into
the
so-called
is in higher faculties,"
with,
sion conclu-
not certainly
by the
base
"
minute At
methods. for
rate, it
can
be
said it is
to
serve
as
modern have
psychology only as
and
our
put there
up with
metaphysics of
of M. Flour-
modern But
we
Spinozism. psycho-physical
have
alreadysaid
his
that
noy
consists
chieflyin
"
deriving from
or
acknowledged
physics meta-
of principle
concomitance,"
complete
he
psycho-physical
this
thinks, of all
whatever.
For
"
he goes
on
physical psychoscience,,
two
opposed faces,,
at
looking toward
toward it does
to
the the
other,turned
needs
its teeth
at^
"
metaphysics." Now,
metaphysics which
this new-born
not beware
appear
simply
and
"
bad
of the
growl
bite of
"
Janus psycho-physical
as
; it is all
metaphysics,
to learn
metaphysics by
"
such.
As
to
what
can
M.
Flournoy understands
from the
metaphysics,"the
This
are
reader
as
his definition.
runs,
sicians metaphyspeaks
agreed :
Metaphysics is
which It would
nothing,and
understand."
the audience
scarcely consist
were
courtesy
to
(these words
take the
originally
nition defiof
spoken), or
of the
the
speaker himself,to
too
this facetious
metaphysics
"
seriously;for
larger part
a
remainder of the
up with
metaphysicalhypothesesconcerning principal this discussion is of the soul and the body." And the union reader to comprehend. clear for any intelligent sufficiently
1
Metaphysique
et
Psychologie, p.
6.
32
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
Now,
we
it will at
once
be
said,in defence
in mind how his
of M.
Flournoy, that
nounced, already an-
must
"
intention
and with
nerable invulthe
two
psycho-physical principle is
tenure
of any
exery
to
form
of
metaphysics.
; and
here
be noticed theoretical
both
of them
bring
in
practicaland
of every from
difficulties which
to
stand
attempt wholly
of
the influence of
as
the
criticism
no
any
itself
force
meaning
as
admitting standpointsas
suppose it to be
tenets
the the
of
other
part.
that be
no
true strictly
particulartenet
or
or
tem sys-
of
without
tenets.
in
can metaphysics
gainsaid
even
or
discussed
adoptionof some
It follows that
other
no
system of
of
consistent without
science,
can ever
pure
even
and draw
come
simple,and
his sword within the
wholly
to
metaphysics"
the
unless
he
first
realm,
put
and
on
armor,
are
of metaphysics.
but
Otherwise,his
;
sword of
he
himself the
toms phan-
and
his
not
work
hewing
must in
down
metaphysical
In is
no
hypotheses
by himself
other
only is,but
that
to
consistencybe regarded
goes
on
as
being,like
for bad and
which the
in Valhalla.
words, and
cure
change
critical and
insufficient
good
consistent
metaphysics.
But, second, M.
Flournoy's very
destructive and
a
proposal
physical psycho-
principle as
of the statement unless it be taken in
of
metaphysics is
he
itself incapable
which application
gives to it,
materialists
metaphysicalway.
which both
scientific and
principleon
be
metaphysical
base metaphysicalspiritualists
more
their conclusions.
Perhaps
it would upon
correct
to call it the
metaphysical principle
which
both
materialism
and
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
33
by emphasizing
"
each
one
"
only one-half
an
of this
principle.
It is,properlyspeaking,not itself of
can serves as
at all
inductive modern
course
which principle
the
base
for the
the
empirical science
of this treatise
psychology. Only by
the made
now
entire
our
of M.
Flournoy's position
criticism in the consider them
be
But
foregoing points of
shall easier the task
will order
illustrated ; and
above
mentioned,
as
putting the
assumes
first.
How
inevitably every
and takes for
author
point, metaphysicalstandsome
(hisown,
of
course)
other
on
"
metaphysics,whenever
well illustrated
1
he criticises the
metaphysics of
for that
to
is people,
Phenomenism."
This
of
metaphysical hypothesis
of
carries
idealism
state
length
solipsism.
that
Its
conclusion
is, " My
in
of
is all the
matter
reality." Or,
to
"
other
words, its
our
hypothesis reduces
consciousness, an
of investigation have
"
pure
a more
representation of
idea." the
Perhaps
the
What inquiry,
is
suggested to
all
the author
"
followingconclusion:
so-called matter somehow
totallywithout
any
metaphysics whatever,
or
what precisely
whether reality,
so-called
mind, becomes.
in the and
not
But, conversely, as
state
given,or implicated,
as
of
consciousness, regarded
my
state,
whether The is M.
of
mind, exists.
now
questionwe
Flournoy'smethod
resort
of escape
pleased to i solipsism,
The final
as
of phenomenism, metaphysicalhypothesis
on
his
own
part
to
metaphysics.
advocate
of
science psychological
the
the
heir,but
of all onto-
the clutches
metaphysicalogre,
Johnsonian
37 f.
accomplished in
1
the
followingsomewhat
3
style.
34
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
It
is not
material
things, however,
or
whose
reality can
with
be
our
demonstrated
canes,
by kicking them,
the fashion of
by strikingthem
common-sense
after M. the
ordinary
the
realism,
He
eats
which that
to
save.
admits1
bread
he
might
"
be
spared
if the
phenomena
could which
vulgarly
be
called
seeing,
by
touching, and
the mental and
eating bread
constantly followed
no
phenomenon
for there
maw
I call
alarm
cious vora-
at this
solipsistic ogre
to
of
metaphysical
of bread. But
a so
to wish
deprive us
of this
kind
there
are
other
interests
(touching
of
phenomenism
a
to say, with
or
feelingin
children,
diverse of
which
metaphysicians,whether
:
"
idealists my
would dualists,
To
wife, my
are no
future,
"
only
groups love
or
and of
ideas,
those
sentiment
hate
"
outside
are no
1 my
directlyexperience,
own,
"
that with
...
other memories
Egos
or
that all
alone,
"
actual
hopes, comprise
solitude that
Reality,
a
idea of this
not
gives me
all the
to
chill in the
spine;
astonished fact
in
unfaithful
their
justquoted undoubtedly
of the barriers
to
land
on
other
side when
see
erected limits of
by the
of who
mount sur-
idealism does
not
pressed
that
the
solipsism.
? We
freely
philosophy,if only
warmth and
1
it be done
in such
a
way
as
to suffuse
color the
body
of
sound
reflective
42.
thinking;
Metaphysiqtieet Psychologie,p.
36
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
The
meaning
which is to
of
the
psycho-physical principle
grdce
to
give
all
metaphysics
ligible intel-
is stated
way:1
Every psychicalphenomenon
The is to fuller say, "That the
has
determinate
of
physical concomitant."
runs as
statement
meaning
interior tutes constimental in
tem; sys-
follows:
totalityof psychic or
our
soul, our
is accompanied by life,
our
bodily organism,
and this in such
upon state
and
a a
particularlyin
way that each
term
our
nervous
term
of the
psychic special
fibres of
ment state-
series
depends
state
definite
of
the
physiological
a
of consciousness
corresponds
group cells
as
or
of
our
brain,
determinate in the
of
co-chemica physi-
phenomena
our
effectuated
cerebral
substance."
in
a
Now,
just so
of
long
this
is understood
totallynon-metaphysical
one
way,
it
simply
affirms
the
regular sequence
class of
class of Phenomena
ena phenomcalled
upon
another
phenomena.
upon
physico-chemical,or
these
molecular
to
states
brain; and
know
as
of
one
two,
it is
deny
that
we
the
indubitably
phenomena, phenomena)
the
other known
only
extremely uncertain,
But the is
as
"
fragmentary, important
and class of
to
and notice
conjectural
is, that
so
fashion.
long
as
non-metaphysical standpoint
can
phenomena
class,
"
be
known
"
only
and And
"
that
is, as
thoughts
(or,rather,
and catch
"
part, somewhat
faiths
wild
irregularguesses
now one
half -conceived
at this last
about,etc.).
ask
"
might
"
word, and
about
what
Oh,
about
the
brain
and
and fibres,
et
about
physico-chemical and
5.
Metaphysique
Psychologie, p.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
37
other M. of
molecular
changes.
intends
to
insist that
unless
Flournoy
common-sense
metaphysical standpoint
class very himself for the
Dualism,
the advocates
present with
he refutes
of that
on
phenomenism
of
which
by flying aloft
the
wings
sentiment.
However,
not
lacking of
; for
another
standpoint which
but if
we no
less should
to say
that
this has
a
affirm,"Every
tant," concomi-
physical phenomenon
we
psychic
of
"
depart from
positivescience, Now,
for the of for the
and
enter
metaphysics
this
very
without
right to
reversal, and
the
indeed both
duty
science, we
we a now
making it,in
shall elsewhere
to know
interests
logic and
But
strenuously contend.
this refusal of the
tenure
wish
is,how
purely non-metaphysical
of it is and
ple princimay
say,
lamentably "poor
it
rule
that with
won't
work
both
ways,"
might
be
added, work
The Either in your
in efficiency
both
directions. itself.
appropriate exhortation
stick
to
irresistibly suggests
or
your
else
be
consistent
metaphysics.
to
of metaphysics is
clear the when
we
be told
shown
: 2
special
may
are
"It
be
principle
is
of
parallelism, on
assumes
which every
founded,
a
beneath
consciousness
correlative in
as
physiological
to
as
psychology,
to
order much
become
become
possible
to
its
M.
"
to become
"
nothing
branch
of mechanics.
it may
be
et
that
psychology
13.
will
ultimately have
a
to
Metaphysique
Psychologie, p.
Ibid., p. 15.
38
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
sell its
'
"
soul
"
for
so
cheap
price as
be
mechanics
is
likelyto
do
not
although
the
are
there
psychologistswho
if for in
close
they
rise "Just
must
all,they
of the
large
in
the
at
one
commodities it
can
offered
exchange.
claimed
present," however,
who has sufficient
scarcely be
with
by
an
any
acquaintance
cerebral
to
facts to be
edged acknowla
authority,that enough
whole how such scientific of it in
an cosmos
physiology constitutes
induce
even a a
large
the But
wise
man
to
take
exchange
for
hypothetical soul.
effected
to
exchange
is what have his
we we
will find
not
ever
be
totallywithout
prehend. com-
metaphysics
it
difficult particularly
seen
And
just now
if
M.
Flournoy
the
self him-
expressing verity of
his future
"
surrender
ontological
save
his
own
only
he
can
that
of and
"wife, children,
? That
a
is to
say, when
souls, in
physics meta-
\whom
of the
he has of
phenomenism,
in the
common-sense
(albeit,rather
interests
"
realistic
type.
But
now,
of
so-called works of
physical "psychothe is
that in of
"effectually reducing
"
direction,
"
"
namely,
a
that
science
of
psychology only
suppose, What
to
branch
mechanics,
he
own
ready to
and,
and
we
assume
the
must
"
those
all
future.
to
"
would
become
or
of real brains
bread
nourish
them,
as
what of
humanity
men
devoid
or psychicalreality,
would
bread
a
and
grow
brains
unless
comitant, con-
physical phenomena
are
psychic
what
same
not
made
quite
more
clear. than
clear which
we
is
something
Professor of the
found
James
displaying
of the
ontologicalinterests
physical half
principleof
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
39
parallelism. Indeed,
this one-sided that elsewhere
the
in
working of
and have
of metaphysicalmaterialism.
criticises
as we
Flournoy
of materialism; of
rejectsthe metaphysics
seen,
and,
a
he
adopts
in
the
standpoint
interests
metaphysics
and Further
of
spiritualidealism, humanity."
of
a
the
of his
friends
of "all
illustration
similar effort
shifting of philosophical
to
points
the way science
of
establish
science
us
of
psychology wholly
in which and of of
a
metaphysics,
the
is afforded of
by
M.
Flournoy invariablyspeaks
conservation is Here his
physical
lation corre-
of its
principle of
realist of
a
and
energy.
standpoint
the world
apparently
type.
material
may
that
common-sense
dualistic of
Bread
brains all
exist, and
"
objects
know the fact
humanity
effectuate
changes
it,
a one
in
spite
of the
principle,as psycho-physical
taken
scientific
principle,
at
'
ontologicallyin only
of these with three
so
views
authors
have
length, and
criticism,
which
to
much
of somewhat
are
sharply polemithe
are as a
because
they
in the
quite representativeof
and
treat
success
Monism,
attain
Materialism,
effort
to
Positivism
accustomed
psychology
of
purely "natural
whatever. One
and
can
science," without
any
admixture
physics meta-
scarcelysuppress
on
pardonable feeling of
writers
relief
satisfaction
turning example,
to
who,
tenets
like the
Volkmann
and
Wundt,
for
openly
maintain
right
toy
introduce
speculativeand
and who remain and
metaphysical
some
into scientific
psychology ;
and
a
point, philosophicalstand-
ready
far
as
to defend
it, in
sary neces-
consistent
intelligible way.
on as
it
seems
to refer to definite
relations
of
psychology
who
set
so
and
the
philosophy
of
mind,
by
writers
40
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
commendable
an
example,
this
will
be
done
in
the
following
chapters.
The result of
our
investigation
much of the
thus
far
has of
been
to
show
how
inconsistent
is
practice
the
advocates
of
psychology
what
are
as
"natural
science,"
of the
without
metaphysics;
sciences,
in
as
the
advantages
when
physical
with
at
present
of their
pursued,
method
compared making
psychology assumptions;
kind of
respect and,
of
metaphysical
way,
at
least
in
preliminary
with that
what
metaphysics justifiable
science
as
is
consistent
uncritical
but
wholly
approach
such affects.
to
its A
problems
more
which
psychological
examination
must
careful
now
be of
given
mind
to
those
relations
of
psychology
very
nature
and
the
philosophy
which
grow
out
of
the
of
both.
CHAPTER
II
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
(continued)
THE
related
to
difficulties
of in
consistent
and
not
needlessly
sive offenas
practice
to
treating
are
psychological
so
problems
as
metaphysics
from There the
are
scarcely
great
would the
seem
follow
examples
two
criticised of
in these
earlier
chapter.
either candid
one
ways
to
adjusting fairly
In the
difficulties,
to
one
of
which of the
ought
be
satisfactory
first
subject.
of
place,
approach
modest who In the causal
mental of
phenomena
the time
at
man
with of
metaphysics
be
at
science
to
the
same
philosopher.
to
this
way,
for
granted,
and of
least
begin
with,
of of
both
things
the and
minds,
and the
the
reality
two,
their
possibility really
are.
knowing
Let
they
at once,
noted
however,
of in mental
assumptions by
the
justify
the of
explanation
those and
as
phenomena
with which
covery disare
changes
well
things hypothesis
they
a
connected,
by the
are
(undoubtedly
of
a
one)
and
that
they
in
phenomena
relations
"
being
world
which of
develops
may
be
actual
to
"
the Such
things,
the every
and
which
called
the
mind.
is, indeed, by
matter-of-fact worker
in
metaphysical psychology
of who
standpoint investigates
or some
assumed definite of
problem ideas,
or or
(let
us
say, of
reaction-time,
association in the
changes
affective
consciousness,
laboratory;
of
42
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
the
or
the
criminal, in
so-called
real
life ;
the
basis of the
dramatic To this
of representation
same so
novels,plays, etc. ).
and finds of
an
standpoint every
as
unconsciously adheres,
to critically
long
he
does
not
try
no
sciously conone
be
metaphysical.
this.
And
any
him
on
for
doing
call
Indeed,
even
the writer
entire
mental
we
phenomena,
our
including
of
"
phenomena
of
which
conceptions
of
Self
"
"Things,"
far
"Time,"
the
of
"Space,"
same
"Causation,"
etc.,
definitelyadopt
so as
metaphysical standpoint.
may be
he adheres
not
to
it,he
in justified
ing claimat
that
he does he is
need
the the in
help
of
specialmetaphysics
considered
all,that
only taking
science.
the
of problems investigations
as a
purely
will
or
natural
to
Where
begin
avoid
show
themselves, and
will be considered
them,
But, again,
scientific
it is
the
writer
what some-
on
psychology, especiallyif
with
to deal
thoroughly
should
round
psychologicalproblems,
of
adopt
its allied
definitive
or use
metaphysical point
reasoned of it
as
view,
and
to
with
assumptions
make such in the
conclusions;
can
that he should be
then
be shown of mental
friendly un-
helpful
or
necessary
a course
explanation undoubtedly
from
phenomena.
and immature But cal have
Such
would
invite ardent
perhaps contemptuous
advocates of
not
criticism without
but
psychology truth,
all
metaphysics.
of
an
why
may
speculative hypotheses
in
ontologitentative is not
character
an
(and,
mental
speculative hypotheses
to
the
explanation of thought
in all should other
phenomena?
with
to fidelity
The the
same
method
inconsistent
demands
of science
departments
be
of made
investigation. Why,
"
then,
discriminations In
answer,
of all
be
subjects
"
against
time that
psychology?
it will
shown
in due
44
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
non
etc. multiplicanda), to
But
"
the that
call may
at to
any
a new
time
be
issued,"back
agement
of this
the
facts,"
is, back
to
a more
envisalysis an-
of actual
experience,and
and and modified
thorough
experience;
then
forth, again,
if you
explanatory
considerable be
valid
even
reason
can
be
of
special metaphysics
above
a
not
employed
this almost is the
at
in
the
Indeed,
and
a
science
to
others, to invite
of
necessitate
method with
study.
Such
method
that
two
actually employed
writers close
to
distinguished
reference their of
success was
by
made and
whom last
on
commendatory chapter, in
the science
the
of the treatises
admirable
minous voluof
psychology.
the
One
them, Volkmann,
of the Soul of the mental
makes
as
prominent
the
reallyexistent
as
states, and
"
reacting
into
kinds
of
excitement
(upon being
the form of
brought
relation
with
other
being)
The
in
mental
other, Professor
tenets
more
Wundt,
his
tive speculathe
ception cona
in the Soul
as
background
an
first, adopts
forms conscious the
of the
actual
psychic energizing, as
ultimate of
as
dynamic
The
and
synthetic reality,which
of all the
explanation
of
phenomena
as
experience.
tion, assumpof
metaphysical outcome,
Volkmann the author is
a
well
a
metaphysical
form it another
to
is
really
certain
Dualism;
name.
although
That title of
"
himself certain
"
prefers for
form of
of Wundt
Monism,
which
the
Ideal-realism be
is
assigned.
say
It would of
unfair,not
without of the
to
ungenerous,
to
for the
cates advovery
psychology
authorities
metaphysics
voluminous the rank
deny
the
high
the
scientific merit
treatises fact of
written
by
two
just mentioned;
in the very front
is that
their
stand chefs-d'oeuvre
psychological
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
45
science. Wundt's
two
Indeed, Volkmann's
Lehrbuch
der
Psychologie1
are
masterpieces among
the in does it appear,
German round
attempts
the
to
of mental that
phenomena. quality of
"
judgment,
their
the
"
empirical science
jr
of these
been
spoiled,
even
greatlyinjured,by
well
on
the whole
restrained, use
This
metaphysical
is maintained
to
even
hypotheses.
the form
as
judgment
realism
spiteof
dislike of the
as
shown
in certain
quarters
which
modified
Volkmann
of
employs
well
to
conceptions
psychic synthesis,
Wundt
adopts, in
dination subor-
The
practiceof
those
psychologicalproblems
present themselves
in forms the of mental
especially,
effort
to
the
explain the
"
so-called
"higher"
For this well
functioning
it will
differs
matter
our
largely,in respect of
of
metaphysics involved,as
other
reasons
degrees.
and
to
serve
general
Volkmann
purpose and
examine
on
very
use
opinions of
of scientific
of Wundt
the
of the
philosophical tenets
We leave
to the
in
psychology.
actual last
reader of
that
writers
According
of But reduction
Volkmann,
is the
primary
of
and
obvious
lem prob"the
are
psychology
of the in
explanation
is further of
our
psychical phenomena.
to
mean
"explanation" time,
Ph. Dr.
declared inner
phenomena
to
world, which
which
und Volkmar nach
given merely
1
those
aotual
des
events
Realisnms Putter
von
lie at
gene-
Lehrbuch
der
Psychologievom
von
Standpunkte
tischen
Methode,
1884. A
Wilhelm
Volkmann,
(3d ed.,
Professor
Cbthen,
2
an
just issued). Grundziigeder PhysiologischenPsychologie, Wilhelm von der Universtat zu Leipzig(4th ed.,Leipzig,1893).
fourth
edition
Wundt,
46
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
their
foundations
(das
follow
ihnen
zu
G-runde
Gesehehene), and
which the former
question whether
of the soul
to the
the determination
nature
belongs,
of
as
an
integraland
upon
legitimatepart,
whether
or
problem
psychology depends
any
not
the any
explanation of
way upon
our
of the
phenomena
the existence And while
in
nature
of the
subjectof
admit that
question may
must at
a
unanswered,
in
least
investigationoccupies occupied by
how the
psychology
tion posi-
to parallel
metaphysics
of matter
in
physical science.
Now,
it is not of easy the this
to
see a
psychologist who
instance,
;
can we
the
position
the of
"scientist,"for position of
in the the
objectto
seen,
Volkmann interests
for, as
of the
a
former
assumes,
tion explanaand of
a
psychic phenomena,
of
as
existence actual
of
brain
real world
objectswith
are
manifold
occurrences a
in there-
(so far
or
they
in the
highly
seen,
have
also
the of
psychological science,
near, in
a
not;
if he of
and does
thus
not
draws
actually
go
wholly
For
to
the
on are
metaphysics
the laid in
"
materialism.
Volkmann,
contrary, the
actual
principlesof psychology
events."2 And
so
psychic
physical meta-
close of
is the
a
connection
which the
the
hypothesis
the of scientific and
soul,
to
as
subject of
all
psychic phenomena,
the old
must
possible interests
division be between abandoned.
explanation,
has
been
the
rational Much
must
1
empirical psychology
held
to to
of what then
Lehrbuch
belong
to rational
psychology
to
be
der
assigned
metaphysics
i. pp. 2 f.
2
than
3 f.
psy-
vol. Psychologie,
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
47
chology
the
can
at
all; and
of
what
should consists in
be
retained
as so
part of
much
as
science be
psychology
only
of
successfully employed
true
the
explanation
Volkmann method
a
of actual
phenomena.
The method
"
of
psychology,
"
goes
traces
on
to
plains ex-
declare, is the
the
genetic;
and mental
this
and
development of
think of
life by
combination
of
For of of
asi
empirical and
who this actual would life
can
claiming by making
that
the
general
upon such
a
laws basis
be
established
induction
use
facts, without
any
of
concepts
which
concepts
as
these
have than
"
realityin
those
"
of
wholly
"
and which
abstract
and
so
faculties
with
psychology
freely dealt.
Volkmann thus arrives
at
the
following definition
which
sets
of psychology.1
It is "that
before of
itself the
problem
of
explaining
means
general
forms
classes of
psychical phenomena,
representation
by
as
of
mental of the
empiricallygiven,
of mental
and
by
means
ception speculativecon-
to
the
laws the
of
It
is,of
course,
effort
the
Herbartian
as
explrin
the
due
"
to
one
mode
of the
soul's reaction
as
(Vbrstellen).
The
"soul
is,indeed, assumed
subjectof
reaction
but it is this
peculiarmode
Volkmann's
of the soul's
treatment
givesunity to
and
of
science, psychological
the
also furnishes
for
on perpetualobjections
his theoretical be
point of
its its
view.
deprived of hand,
necessarily
the other
metaphysics
Lehrbuch
der
vol. Psychologic,
i. p. 34.
48
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
is
not
to
"
be
constructed
"
priori,but
is
.
in
us a
the
interests
of
making
the
thinkable
what
given
to
posteriori. Yet
different
tion assumpwith
can
metaphysics
of the V
a
the
same
problems
which
with
the
speculativeprocess
of
a
psychology answers
process.
cannot ; for
demonstration be of
historical
But
how
they
They
all the
all the
conceptionsof
the
totality of
psychologicalprocess.
itself is
the the
conception
of the any
of
metaphysics
of of
possible only
Yet this
assumption
psychological
the
science.
on
dependence
means
metaphysics
former
our
psychology
to
by
deprive
the
of all power
assistance of the
as
to
latter; for
knowledge
of the of
of
the
correctness,
or
aesthetical
ethical
well is
value epistemological
means
metaphysical
upon
our
conceptions
to ability
by
wholly dependent
historical process be added
demonstrate
the
of their
"
origin
the
and
development.
does
not
Moreover, it could
insist upon and
although
"
Volkmann
this, as he might
demonstrates himself
are
that
a
psychologist who
process
studies
cannot
such the
logical psycho-
strip being.
of
metaphysical
parts of his
assumptions
own
and
conceptions which
mental
essential
developed
Volkmann be done
a
then
proceeds
to
point
and
out
""
and
this
may
always
to
to the
confusion
institute
"
cerebral the
psychology wholly
that
physiologicalhypothesis is
further follow
nature
itself
rably insepa-
with
metaphysical conceptions.2
to
It is not
his of
concerning
is
being
and
soul. the
Materialism critic's
own
neatly
consistentlycriticised
view
2
philosophicalpoint of
Compare
pp. 49 f.
so
also
Spiritual-
Compare
pp. 81 f.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
49
ism," meaning by
from
same
this
the
the task
standpointof
is then
the assumed
performed
any
of Dualism
denies
the
or
of possibility causal
mutually determining
the
on
relations,between
of the section
body
and the
the
soul ;
while
own
at
the
close
Monism
philosophicalstandpoint on
of
these is
fundamental
speculativepsychology "psychology
real of
a
of Realism."
the
spiritas
of the
and
body
the
into
development
of the
place through
it establishes the basis of
changing unity
The
to
relations soul's
with law
the of
body,
two
activityupon
which
difference
in the
nature
of the
beings.
Professor is Wundt allows
than
amount
of discussion
less relatively
use
that
by Volkmann;
and This
while
his of
of
the
adopted
nature
philosophicalstandpoint
is
two not
so
theory
the
the
obvious. is
marked
to
the
fessedly pro-
authors
partly due
all
treats
psychical phenomena
solely
But
from also
the
to
physiologicaland
a
difference is known
in
and training,outfit,
as a
Wundt,
himself
who
the
opinion
that
it is
impossible
and
effect
complete
The tion rela-
separation between
between
psychology
two at
a
philosophy.
close and
the
is,1he affirms, so
peculiar
in
an
that
the
attempt
scheme appear
partitionof sovereigntyresults
of
abstract
must actuality,
always
unsatisfactory.
among
Prominent Professor
1
those
to
Wundt,
System
pre-existfor
der
attempt
at
f.
scientific
50
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
of the
"
soul.
"
conception,in psychology.
for
some
form,
we
must
be
adopted by
any of its
we
all scientific
When
us
approach
to
problems,
"soul
means
the
subject
which of
as attribute,
predicates,all
itself in in the
the
particularfacts
for the
"
inner
observation."1 it
presses ex-
natural the
consciousness,as merely
a
language,
but
a
subject
whose of the
a substance,
being, as
activities this
manifestations soul
are
transactions
"
apprehended.
To
adoption of psychology
on
cal metaphysipossibly be
upon
as
presupposition a
led at the conclusion task the author
scientific
may
entering
that the
proposes inner
use
simply
to
logicalsubjectof
to
experience.
the of
equivalent
physics meta-
the
proposal to
enable
language
common-sense
psychology has
an
been
pursued
far
enough
critical and
to
us
to
establish,on
estimate
empirical basis,a
the real
interpretationand
of that
of
meaning
value
language.
does it become which
use
Repeatedly, however,
course
of the that
scientific Wundt
we
discussions is
large
'volumes,
making
observed
2
speculative
the interests
hypothesis which
of At
a
just attributed
of there is
to
him,
fuller
explanation
psychical phenomena.
a
brief discussion
nature
"
of the of the
ing mean-
the
given
Yolkmann The the
to
"
the
are own
of the and
three
differingfrom
as
that
of
dismissed introduced
unsatisfactory.
a
author's
is then
by
statement
of
inner
experience
must
possesses
immediate
an
reality."
Idealism
fore therecontest-
always gain
1 2
indisputablevictoryover
every
i. pp
10 f.
52
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
are
at
once
informed:
"This
way
of
apprehending
the
problem beyond
of
reciprocal relation
the that
leads, however,
that
unavoidably
is the
itself to
assumption
spiritualbeing
essential
its most
property is
find the
ourselves
in
agreement
or
with
either
the
standpoints,or
mann
or
assumptions,
the
the
conclusions
treatment
of
Wundt,
subsequent
we
problems
The in
we
involved of these
to
will,
authors
trust, make
been
perfectly clear.
at this
"
views order
have
introduced
point
and,
as
put their
practicein
favorable of the
to
contrast
believe, in
the
contrast
them, both
science in
"
speculativethinkers
with first And
and and
students of
empirical
writers
practice
theory
the
cited
the
chapter.
now,
leaving
of the what
for
and
anew
discussion \iquestion: In
j
views
others,let
scientific
us
raise
does
psychology
three
to the mental
(the science
What is
to the
metaphysics
What the
question involves
subordiis
two
nate
namely,
What of the
Psychology?
between
""
Philosophy? and,
which "If grows
out
is that very
relation
nature
as
of both? the
to
psychology is approached
of
empirical point
isolate,with
class of facts.
we
view,
to
use
effort
made
reference
scientific
more
pursuit, a
certain
Or,
to to
statelyand
and
to
impressive
it In
term,
is
endeavor
tell
precisely what
in the
not
"
phenomena investigate.
of
to designed scientifically
case
establish
the any
of
beginning psychology, as
so-called
case
beginning
immediate
"
other
science, we
the very
need word
give
pause
to consider
phenomena
which this the
is
ingless mean-
without
assumption"of
of other
can
actual
beings of
which
the
phenomena
appear.
are,
beings to
we
phenomena
Nor,
of course,
think
phrase through
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
53
without of
things standing
that know
other
so
things, and
obvious
an
to
minds
them. it
But
passing by
us
ontosecret
logicalskeleton,as
chamber the kind of of
most
grins upon
is
the
instant
the
empirical science
opened, and
next
our
studiouslykeeping inquire:
terms
"
What
to
,
phenomena,
And
science
use
propose
consider?
here, in answer,
itself definition
must
which
define,
Let
whatever. of
or
the
then, that
"
it is the
phenomena psychic,
if further
"
consciousness,as
"
; it
psychic facts, as
of all examine.
"
if you
please
choses "psyto
kinds, which
And is
a
"
to
be
made
as
that
"
consciousness
"
of
whiGh
all the
phenomena
What
are
or no
to
which,
answer
as
to
can
better
be
or
than
to
say:
you
you
are
whenever
use
you
think
feel
will, when
or
in in
awake widemost
powers,
when
you
dream
"
extreme
to the
even
capricesof fancy,
our
that
it is to sion expres-
be conscious.
as
thus, in
of
most
cautious
to
essentials
as
phenomena
we seem
of
to
consciousness,of
have of
as come
such,
ously peril-
the For
scarcely submerged
to
seems
rocks
metaphysical
"what you be
{
hypothesis.
are
describe
consciousness
too
us
when,"
as
etc.,
its
likely, if
to
curious in the
inquiry
consideration
made of
some
to
import,
most
involve of
of the
"
philosophicalproblems.
at
However
on
"
since be
knowledge
must
:
move
this
as
may
a
accepted
preliminary
science this way
definition
and
explanatory, is
such."
phenomena
seem
consciousness,as
the without either
it would
at least
branch descriptive
of the science
or
might
be
begun
interference
assistance
from
metaphysics.
54
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
Possible
assistance
from
metaphysics
of wish the the
to
in the form
of
hypotheses explanatory
expect
alas S
to encounter
or even
facts, one
invoke
might
later
on.
even
the
of description such
phenomena
to and
of mind
quite impossible, if
of For other
descriptionis
the
correspond
almost and the
danger
introducing metaphysical
that
"
convictions
hypotheses.
and of
persons
"
the
not
at
all
described faithfully
or
by saying,
are,
or
Sensations
are,
perceptions are,
rather
or
desires
us or
are," etc.
to say
"
The I
or
does
faithful
compel
or
(or you,
1
he) perceive;
etc.
J feel ;
/desire;
in the
plan;
think,"
For
such, when
the actual
stated
most
meagre
facts of
or
portion,or phase,
fact which is
tence descriptivesen-
psychic
the
"
signifiedby I,
"
subject of
the
or
the
as
that- which
thinks),and
to
by the
it sustains
subjectto
the
perception,feeling,
it, is
as as
desiring, planning, or
thinking
be.
attributed fact
much
integral to,
character
no
anything
left out is of
Indeed, with
of the
the description,
psychic fact
a
totally
changed;
At take known
about
some
is, in truth,
longer
faithfullydescribed
to
implications of
are
all
phenomena
from
of consciousness
nor
neither
remote
inferences
the facts
metaphysical hypotheses
to
duced introare
solely in the
attempt
explain
facts
the
facts,but
At
important belongings of
same
the very
themselves.
this
point,then,
the
psychologist must
has the
to
adopt
one
of those
two
justbeen
not
said, are
this his
the
investigator of
to
empirical
himself, if
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
55
readers:
Yes,
for
the
time
as
being
is of
I will
hold
by such
in
mon-sense com-
metaphysics
and
assume,
plainly involved
the
complete description
as men
psychic
there is
"
facts.
generally do,
what the it is may
that
some
sort
real
being corresponding to
that under
this
so-called
1,
"
this Mind
be known
by ascertaininghow
knowledge scientific,
of the process of
this
is the
very
logical psychoto
investigation.But
to modify reject,
the
right is reserved, as
criticise
"
the result
to investigation,
to
adopt
very To
or same
and which
to
restrict the
to
or
expand
the
"
this
assumption
this mind last
with
investigationbegins.
show
same
make
to
assumption
as
is but the
courtesy
the the
that which
as
psychologistswho
of
a
appeared
science" brain and and
in
chapter
advocates
"natural
to the
of mind
to other
metaphysics actuallyshow
things.
of How much
becomes
more
reasonable
at
once
scientific it
courtesy is
that
to as,
apparent, when
the
considered
the
very and
facts
which
are
psychologist only
etc.
undertakes
terms to
describe
explain
statable
in
such
And
say
or
simply, Perceptions
to
thoughts
that
"
are,
feelings are,
etc. ;
say,
feelingsfeel,etc.
knows describe them. the the other
to affirm
"the is
not
present knowledge
at
knowledges,"
It is to do
all
to
fairly to
travesty
facts.
little better
than
at this
same
point, with
equal proprietyand
his
own
an more
almost
if not
bring forward
He understands may
to
special metaphysical
is the
a
state be
what
real basis
import,
of the
which
on justifiable are
fact, of those
faithful To and
implicated in
all
developed psychoses.
employ
56
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
speculativehypotheses
to
in
manner
to distort be
no
or
dishonestly
and
hypothecate
Here
the
facts
would than in
in
less of the
unscientific other
injurious in psychology
sciences.
statement
any
empirical
the
be amount
also, as
that in
to
all scientific
be
investigation, the
of facts
can
verified of the
as
facts,and
and
use
of
hypotheses
explanation
each be the
facts, must
kind
kept
of the
distinct; and
confidence
must
suitable
psychologist'sabilityand
upon the he
doing
which
this do not he
depend
upon believes and very
even
particular
is
a
school the
belongs;
and
/whether
has
discipleof
or
old in
as
psychology
adherent
jin metaphysics,
newest
is "well
up"
without
laboratory methods
an
publiclyannounced
much the
himself
of the and
psychology, wholly
so as
metaphysics,
of
a
without
are
assumption
all the modern
soul.
Those know
who best
most
familiar the
with
researches the
how
much
theories
man
behind
reacting-key
of his
incorporatethemselves
results. And in
a
very
structure to not
totallyunfit
way who does about the
handle
problems
much mind that has is true
been
broad wise
recognize how
of the
and
nature
told who
metaphysicians,
existence Here meagre, of the
so
much
as
dreamed
of
the
psychological laboratories.
occasion
may
be seized the
to
remark
how
pitifully
tent con-
compared
human
with
rich, full,and
or
mysterious
of
of actual
series
can
so-called
psychic
facts which
been,
or
which
be, subjectedto
and
physiological important
in
or
interesting and
not be to
them, if
already firmly
much extended
hand.
even
supposing
of
these
problems
"
solved, satisfactorily
after
all,the
larger universal
undiminished involve
psychology
and in
remain
comparatively
These
magnitude
mystery.
nothing
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
57
and And revived
than
the
descriptionand
being which
"
explanation of
is called the
tangle,
of in
sensations
images
but
sensations, determinable
respects quality,and
or
measurable also
quantity,
forms
in
time-rate
duration
in
time,
innumerable
subtle of tact
instincts, and
blind renewals and
of
talent
or
so-called, superstitions,
heaven-granted
and tary semi-volunand
or
good-will,varied
describab in-
elements,
unconscious
to
to
say
nothing
perhaps
life of
mental
"
activities
a
of kinds
impossible
describe,
what
tangle, indeed,
Nor of need whom
actual
this
so-called
or a
Mind!
it be
one
Aristotle, a speaking.
or
Leibnitz,
describe
Goethe,
the
is
To of
and
explain
child
or
actual
mental
Bridget,
door,
much But the
or
of the the
at one's
feet, or
in
beggar
at
one's is
idiotic
a
insane
the
neighboring
ambitious
asylum,
too
great
the
"
task
psychologist.
the child and flow and
since idiot
psychologisthimself
is
no
yes,
even
less
certainly metaphysical
very
or
in mental
see
respect of the
was
structure
and
Aristotle the
on
Leibnitz, it is difficult
a
how
act
part of
at
scientific
some
psychologists
ceedings pro-
without
taking
role of
himself
stage in the
metaphysician.
the side of in
that
metaphysics
the
mere
be
"
as
is
very
lightly emphasized
It is still upon
descriptions
avoid
more
of scientific
psychology.
the
scarcelypossibleto
side when of the the in
on
increasing important
of
emphasis
more
this
and is
truly
this For
scientific
function
course,
chologist psy-
attempted;
facts. in what and
consists, of
nation explawhat
the
to
explain
the
is to
show
as
conditions, and
what
regular
relations
sequences,
on
and
ing implicatbeings,
activities
part of other
58
the
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
psychic
desire,
facts
Or,
show rather
to say
the
same
thing feel,
other.
in other
or
words,
or
to
why
than
think, or
in
some
It
to propound is,ultimately,
acceptabletheory respecting
of this
"
the the
nature
and of
development
that
"
to
which
all
are
activities
investigatorof
the
recent
mental notable He of
is
greatly captivated by
to devote
of
determines
phenomena promise
means, most
of consciousness of in
only
as
seem
results.
This known
his
phenomena
consciousness
alone
all
psychological science
the
be
explained stimuli,
of the and
of the
external
histologicalstructure
more
and
physiologicalfunctions
the cerebral
or
end-organs, or
tracts, which
several
of particularly
centres
causes
afford
conditions, occasions,
of facts. the
of the
particularclasses
cannot
But, surely,explanation
observation
to be
of this sort
at
dispense with
nature
and
cation, certifiand
as
first very of
explained ;
defines
these
the
"phenomena
But
only
of
self-consciousness
"
psychological facts,
the distinct of
knowledge by
as
direct such.
that
Here, virtually
again,
emerges
danger, and,
some
we
believe, the
of
"
inevitable
1
necessity
with all the with
assuming
facts.
kind
"
this But
Self
which
so
even
if the
gation investithe
proceed
as
mere
determination
to
regard
to
no
nomena phe-
phenomena
said of the
(of no
mind, and
mind),
of
some
what
shall
be
necessityfor metaphysics
sort when
60
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
sist
of
few
imperfect
and
and
wofully
to
meagre
perceptions, pieced
facts
almost
by
the
crude
conjectures as
admit
possible perceptions.
verification have
as
And
conjectures
could
of
we
only if
never
we
perceive what
to
perceived,and
that science
can
hope
perceive.
the
More of
concerning
can
absurdity of
be built of
up
the
claim
psychology
between shall
ever
two
classes of
known
of
which
consist
metaphysics
to return
whatever,
to
will be said
It is when
enough here
the
indubitable
truth
that,
or
speaking
as
of
cerebral
conditions,or
of of
antecedents,
means
concomitants,
mere
explanatory
No that cate advohe is
psychic facts,nobody
to
phenomena.
science
"
physiologicalpsychology reallysupposes
"
contributing anything
without The
natural and
of
psychology
much of
making
to
can
use
of naive
uninstructed without
metaphysics.
this
claim
cultivate
psychology
met
metaphysics sj
than every the student in inferences.
scarcelybe
of
with fitly
or
anything
better What
charge
of
inconsistency
his science inferences
insincerity.
at every
advancing
These
step
upon
permeated
through
lead
and
through
the faith.
out
with of
they
walk
toward
hope
knowledge
real
that
must
ever
They
concern
beings
be
in which
changes, wholly
as
mere
of power
are
to
put themselves
to
in
evidence
assumed the
taking place.
cerebral
To
assume
possibilityof
psychology
as
u" natural
an
metaphysics, is
no means
therefore
absurdity.
of the
but by insufficiency,
to
the absurdity,
and
claim
cultivate without
can
psycho-physics
be
mental experior
psychology however,
there
metaphysical standpoints
made
equally clear.
to
Here,
series of
both
sides,so
speak, a
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
61
phenomena
can
which
as
can
be
known For
as
phenomena,
:
and
which
be
compared
such.
example
In
discovering and
of
of visual
can
perception,a
series of so-called in
some
physical
are
phenomena
observed
be
arranged which,
immediate
sort,
the
comitants, consame
and of
a
well-known
antecedents, or psychicfacts.
in the The
series of connected
thing is
of
true
of
investigationsundertaken
or
interests in
Weber's
law;
of
any
other
psycho-physics,in
On the
the
narrower
meaning
of
a
contrary,
no
discussion
basis
are
for the
empirical principlemust
to
we as
prepared
let
"
our
phenomena
into
as
the their
are
need real
assumed
entities in
the
"substances" take
which
they
conjectured to
such
a
place.
of
continuous
series in the
physical phenomena
most
would M. of
serve
to
establish,even
has called
the
limited
way,
what
Flournoy
parallelism," be gained
common-sense
without
as
upon
the
ordinary
has
in
realism
least every
a one
tenable,
knows
practicalacquaintance
such
"
with
what
really takes
series is in any the such
place
never
conducting
as
researches, the
"
physical
known
"
given
as
continuous
can
it is
"
never
shape
that
it
be of
placed
it
parallel
consists
to
psychical
As
a
series, in the
series even, inferred and
or
form
phenomena.
very
that
is to say,
largelyof
ence exist-
conjectured changes
activities
must
in real
beings, whose
be
into be
consciousness, and
kept
in
consciousness, in
in psychic series, way.
to
compared
rather disturb
with than
the in
parallel
a
metaphysical
Nor does this
merely phenomenal
he is not
the practised
thinking
at
all about
the
of possibility
estab-
62
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
lishingpsycho-physics as
rather
theoretical
phenomenism;
but
he
is
taking
Nor
the
ordinary common-sense
an
metaphysics
into
researches, in
does he
"
uncritical
to cry out
wholly justifiable
to
begin
of
general,as
a
the
"spoiler
psychology,or
at
"Janus" of
showing
his teeth
instead
endeavoring himself
own
consciouslyand
to
adjust his
facts. The and
metaphysics
the
of employing necessity
some
metaphysical standpoints
the
metaphysical assumptions
as
in
pursuit
of
psychology
explanatory
narrow
becomes of
still clearer
comparatively
to
fields
physiologicaland
a
are investigation
left
behind, and
more
return
the consideration of
of the
larger and
comprehensive
we
domain the
generalpsychology.
of
In this domain
encounter
problems
knowledge,
and human
of self -consciousness, of
even
thought,
what
"
of ethical
sentiments of
ideas, and
belief in
of the
origin and
development
are
"reality." Indeed,
these
are
so-called so-called
what and
Materialism,Idealism,Monism, Dualism,
elaborate the weird
"
tive reflecremote
thinking,all
from
at the
ideas, most
abstract
and
empirical data,
hands of undertaken
but
psychoses demanding
This
treatment
treatment
psychology? from,
we
must, indeed,
be
and
confined and
to
to, the
psychological
over
standpoint, unless
from the field domain of
frankly
intelligently pass
the But
same more
psychology
of
wide
and
all-
embracing
of
philosophy.
the which
must
in the very
tion explanawhich
metaphysics
its say.
helps,as
of considered
of that
psychology,this
as
science
Metaphysics,
a
phenomenon
to
of
consciousness, is
are
problem. explained.
Metaphysical hypotheses
be
successions
psychoses demanding
described faithfully
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
63
and
stream
dencies, ten-
may
so
speak, in the
one
of
consciousness, even
when
remains
to the distinctively
psychological point
can
of
view,
as
ontological theory
or
by
no
means
be
regarded
all but
useless
insignificant.
be
not
These
facts, too,
as
like
occur,
only
they
fulness
of
the
experience life,which
to
a
race.
total mental
psychosis,or deny
net-'
development
be
explained.
mean
who
"
would
"
venture
men
by saying
I know
involves
ontologicalhypotheses?
of so-called
The
psychologicalanalysis
of those
state
knowledge,
of any "I
psychoses
shows that
properly described
all
by the affirmation
know,"
the
in,
we
do
not
now
stop
to
inquire
true
as
to
manner
of
implication. Especially
act
is this
and the
obvious
of every is
of
so-called
seZ/'-knowledge ; everybody
the the
for
psychologist
means
realityof
to take
self-knowing and
as an
known,
of
the
one
Self, to be involved
And of
"
immediate
"
experience.
thinks
at
a
another takes it
example giving
and
moment
describing what
at
place when
way
tugs
his the of
a a
hard
stone, and
last
feels
before
efforts,or
mountain's
slowly
wearisomely,
two
correlation
no
between
series of in
phenomena
real world One of
needs
metaphysical hypothesis
and
to
being "working
real
effects" related
producing changes
What better
or
beings
even
itself ?
might
be the
fact of conviction
given
than
ontologicalverity?
or
explanation
of the
knowledge
wills
belief
of
men
reallyexists,and
64
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
real
subjectof hypothesis
these
changing psychoses,than
is so? What
causes,
the
cal metaphysi-
better and
explanation of
active
convictions work
they
the
are
agents,
that of
or
effects,
To be
than
metaphysical hypothesis
courage its
as
is so?
sure,
even
one's after
to
the
future
psychology,
has
one
expected Copernicus
one's
arisen,together with
looks in this
over
great faintness
of well But
ever our
of
the of
assured
results
present
one
attainments wary of
line
science, may
in
make
as
metaphysical hypotheses
facts without
we
general.
are
to how
psychic
called
some
facts kind
of of
knowledge
an
to
be
ontologicaltheory or
form
even
find it
impossible to
far from
to
the most
shadowy
true
conception.
In
general,
has
we
so
holding
do in the with this
it the
to
be
that of
nothing
think of
explanations
when of
that
speculative hypotheses
throw and
a
right order,
upon
many
flood
most
of
light
important
the with and
yet
obscure
final aim
of psychology, however
close
nature
keep
to and
ever
return
facts,is
relations
we
^understandthe
other Soul timid
and
development, in
kind is what
beings, of
or
that And
unique
this
are
of being which
Mind.
all, except
afraid
psychologistswho
science and
morbidly
Even pages
of the
of in
physical
believe.
psychologists can
any
half-dozen
problems
of choses, psy-
the
higher
the
and
more
complex
that
discuss
nature
of
psychology
and
to
same
showing
be
they reallybelieve
subject will
more
made
in clearer, especially
a
its of
broader
significant aspects, by
brief discussion
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
65
the nature
to
of
philosophyand
the of mental
to
it stands of
to
psychology as phenomena
explanatory science
an
the
It is not
easy the
matter
philosophy,or
;
to
particular
when the
later
so
days
have
hand,
other
to successfully
themselves, and
every
yet, on
the
hand, have
all
reached
in indefinitely
direction and
taken
of
experience under
Indeed,
way, uncritical
the
so or
protectionof long
as one
their
method consults
exactions. in
an
merely
history
the
merely
cites and
compares
great
authorities
in science
to what
use
and
one philosophy,
conceptionas By
a
accomplish.
the
a
mixed and
of
analysisof
ultimate
content
aims
of the
the
a
deeper needs
learn
and
any
our
rate, we
enough
shows
to
be
present pursuit.
rational
more
history of
been
progress
or
that
men
have
always
disposed to
certain
nature
"
less
of
reflective of the
inquiry being
of
concerning things,of
be
meant
problems
of if
of
knowledge,
the
duct. con-
Philosophy
"
is
an
older
permanent
were
interest
than
science.
Vague
and
as unsatisfactory
its
conceptionand
yet
pursuitamong
of what vague
we now
the sciences
"
were
more
and in
the
relatively great
real.
are
amount
interest
in
specious than
As
we
themselves
the
On
most
this
interestingand
in
see detail,
absorbing speculativetenets.
the author's
"
subjectmore
Introduction
to
phy," Philoso-
L-iv. chapters
5
66
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
Under
no
the
guise of exorcists
its of
of
little of
business
while philosophy,
to
sign, "This
doors.
temple
Two
is dedicated
or
science
their
three
things relative
ventures
the
restless
reason
longings
are,
and
new perpetually
of
human
however,
such
"
clear. tolerably
Men
an
as
acquaintance with
shall
what
they
are
pleased to
of
reality
withstand
all the
assaults
critical and
devotion for
Science
one
cannot
professits
scorn
metaphysics with
same
the
breath, without
human mind.
manifesting this
Even the word
longing
has
and
no
quest
of the
"truth" the
naive
meaning
of of
common
me
whatever
except with
and
are
reference this
to
impliedconception
utterances
reality ; speech
upon
as
point the
For
well be
"Tell
"
truly,is
an
it
really so?"
conception of
and
"
truth,"as
ascertainment
held universally
tal extra-men"
to
which In
men
think
the word
real
is most
applied. appropriately
of certain
or
spiteof
protestations
they ask for
sequences which this
most
devotees
to
of is the
physicalscience, that
uniform
claim
find
collocations formulas
and
of
phenomena,
express
and these
the
mathematical
and of
nearly
for and
collocations
of of
no a
sequences,
desire be
moved re-
assumption
from the render science
knowledge
body
science physical
remove
it
would
_
longer what
; it would
signifies,
into the
system of knowledges
individual dreamer's
half-consistent
Only
know
slightacquaintance with
of the sciences particular entire structure
as
and
the
plishments accom-
is necessary, and
however,
to
that with
their
is underlaid
trated interpeneno
assumptions which,
little
pains
to
verify and
pains
to
understand.
primary
68
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
them
all their
powers
of
observation
and
inference.
own
Thus of
phenomena
with which from
purposes
biologydeals
group
complex phenomena
life. the the
derive
conception of
But
more
are
pursued
obvious
in
prehensive com-
and
numerous
penetrating way,
subtle
can
become
the them.
and
one
connections then be
as
which claimed
to
exist between
to
Not any
of them
sense
be
particular in
it deals with
such
of the word
are
imply
the
that
phenomena
laws other On
so
which
not
inseparably linked
in, by objective
of those
names.
and
by mental
with principles,
phenomena
different
sciences
the
as
contrary, they
to
all be build
arranged, however
up
one
roughly,
upon
other; anmore
show how
how
they
themselves
and
they
that
imply
some
higher
all the
and
perfectunity for
in itself, of the
to which
groups
of
example,
"
modern
called
general,"over
life ; modern up
the
phenomena biology;
more
plant life
form
as
of animal
chemistry, in
into under the
called molecular
modern definite
to
reduce
mathematical of the
formulas,
determining
of
ing chang-
relations and of
chemistry "general
former modern which
to the
physiology;
"
physiology and
with the
nerve-physiology
handmaid mistress
to
scarcely content
would household of
position of
her and
psychology, but
out
gladly turn
mind;
that
quite
is
of the
to
psychology
for
showing,
good purpose,
as
the view
regarded micro-organisms
reasons
with explicable, in
terms
respect
their
behavior,
"
of
bioplasmic "stuff,"needs
of
a
help everywhere
in
even we
"psychiclife
into
the find
smallest the
"
simplest
"
Meanwhile,
scientists
selves thema
philosophers of
the most
high-and-dry
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
69
priori sort.
their
own
They
doubtful
come
forward
to virtually
maintain
even
that of
recentlydiscovered
and basis eternal
some
their most
hypotheses, must
truths. of their have
the supremacy
even
of indubitable
to
They
been
are
ready
ethicoing comfort-
dispute,on
to the
the
religious convictions
Hence that
that
heart, however
some
to unsatisfactory
the
man.
for justification
the
sarcasm
Maxwell mechanics
of the Newtonian
an
a
principlesof
and will
have sufficient
a
priori character;
the third
that
given
become The
of
time,
doubtless
priorialso.
growth
to
ever
very way
attention from
ever
"
in which
forceful
those
philosophy vainly
science the
"
it
strives is
satisfy.
"
Mr.
Spencer
"
has of
well
only
the
partialunification they
more
knowledge
considered each
particular sciences
to
themselves, when
sustain
"
with
reference excite
a
the
toward
other,
"
demand It Mr.
complete
unification
unification of
of
knowledge.
which, says
true
is this
complete
is
knowledge
rather is it
Spencer,
this
more
philosophy.
The
that
toward with
goal
reflective
a
thinking
ever
strives,
it is this
though
which in all
never
than aim
partial success;
of
reason as
constitutes the
current
the final
it is
expressed
it
systems
of of of
philosophy. help
toward
Here
is,
then, that
stretched sciences. offer
the
out
synthetic arm
with this
an
philosophical discipline is
the
offer
particular
even
But
help
it
cannot
render,
cannot
itself
comprehending
Yet
the
ples princiitself
dependence
neither
own
them. do
a
aright, philosophy
sciences
can
work
which
nor
particular
properly undertake
not
It finds its
material,
only
in those
70
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
which itself in
underlie
the
particular sciences
and
and
to which
give a
most
as
critical
those
discovered of
the world
things.
With
before
it,philosophy
its
own
continue function.
because
bravely to attempt
It
can
discharge of
supreme
give
it is bare
speculationdisregardfulof fact,but
of the facts after subordinate of of
man.
because
it is the
highest synthetichandling
a
they are
grouped, in
to the
preliminary
as
way,
under
principles)
world
known
by the mind
is the work and
In and
brief,then, it
criticism, so
philosophy, by analysis
the
to discover
as own
shape
shall and
principlesof
serve as
the
particular sciences
for
that final
reason,
they
the
best this
material is the
realizing its
of
aim;
final aim
most
supreme
synthesis of
complete
same
unification in
a
knowledge
way,
itself.
say
the
truth
different world
Philosophy
and based
seeks
as
unitary conceptionof
as
the real
that shall be
freed,
upon
as
far
ternal inand
contradictions
all the
of human
to
life. But
construct
inasmuch
an
its business
or
abstract
as
ideal
world, but
to understand
the
world
it of
that
the
philosophy
of the
come
reposes
upon
the
basis
of the
in this
sary neces-
partial unifications
way
can
particular sciences.
into, and
with toward
some
Only
the But
philosophy
constant above
close the
contact
since that
a
it is
sciences
to frame
unification
complete,it
of all
makes
bold the
conception of
each
be
Unity
ticular par-
Reality, in
For that
light of
which
of the the
more
principles may
subsequently
of
better
as
stood. under-
understanding
the
world
it
really
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
71
alone
will
a
human satisfy
mere
reason
is
no
mere
ing gather-
facts, nor
more or
grouping
must
of
facts,as
To its
such, under
understand
\
less
approximatelyexact.
know
must
we rationally, even
import;
their and of
fully to
understand
to critically
the
facts,we
the the
know
understand
experiencesbelonging to
we
must
be
able
to
view
them
light of universally
elsewhere defined of those
applicable ideas.
For such
reasons,
as
in
brief, we
have rational
philosophy assumptions
"the
progressive
system
to the
and
which generalizations
as
belong
a
ular partic"
forming
Unity
of
Reality. it|
to refuse
is
necessarilyontologicalin metaphysics.
To
its aim;
deny this is
the.
science, at all.
shown from And
science,
as
has
already, cannot
mere now
day-dreaming
the
"
claiming
and the
ontological.
indeed,
more
peculiar
science made of
the^o
chology Psy-
quite unique
stands
to
relation
psychology^
philosophy
a
be briefly,
clear.
is
sort
of universal
more
propaedeuticsto philosophy.
than is stood ordinarilyunderit is not
By
this
something
the term
is meant
by
a
"propaedeutics."For
up
to
simply
its
as
the
successful
study place
true
of in
the
science
of
psychology holds
It is also
that
"
in
school
out
of
to the
reflective
thinking, where
of
reason
the
problems
that hand connection
given
unfolding powers
of rational
by
a
which
guides the
the and
two
order is
development,
Those which solution
reason
between
maintained. strictly
over
problems
for
us no
of
being
of
conduct, reflection
but
has of
merely speculativeinterest,
in order
to live the
some
which
is necessary,
life of
at
all,
72
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
themselves
our own
start
forth life.
inevitablyfrom
most
the reflective
study
of
mental
It is in the effort to
explain
of
ourselves
to
ourselves
some
that
we
persistently
and of
demand other
explanation
could of
things
minds.
as
Furthermore,
detail and array
be
shown
with
almost
indefinite
principal
upon
chological psythe
problem
very heart
most
to, and
number
lays heavily
of
of
reason
philosophical problems
important
does the
most
profound.
his scientific researches
psychologiststart
of
phenomena
to
consciousness, as
whenever him
over
the these
determination
researches
seems
stop short
the
likelyto
He
lead
into
debatable
a
regions of
reserve
philosophy.
before
may,
indeed,
before
exercise
wise
here, with
there
public
one
or
his
"
own
alternative, inquirieswhich
else
either it
to
to limit
in those
belongs to
pass
a
its very
nature
to
insist upon
making,
or
over
(if, indeed,
and the but
it is
possible even
the
to theoretically
draw
tinct dis-
the
psychologicalto
What is it the
philosophicalpursuit of
the
inquiries.
which of
explains
the
confused whose it
more
theory
views
were
and
inconsistent
in
practice
the last
writers
examined which
chapter ?
clearer whose
Plainly,
and
is
guides the
the writers
theory
views
practice of
earlier
were
presented
doubt method
Moreover,
psychological
of
employed,
thinker
attempted
toward
solution
problems
the tude attisible posOf
primarily psychological,which
of any in solutions of the connected
chieflydetermines
the
philosophy
different
philosophicalproblems.
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
73
this inevitable
a more
influence
there
is not
historyof philosophy
same
mind mastera
pyschology
All the
was
quoted
the
beginning
and defects
to
of of
this thei
principal obscurities
of Kant
are
philosophy
in
largely due
of the
nature
obscurities laws of
deficiencies
his
views
and
a
phenomena
becomes the
of consciousness. the
more
Indeed,
the three
with
meaning
one
which
pertinent
of the defective
more
deeply
penetrates
Critiques, one
affective
may the
safely declare
psychical experience,
the
no
kind,
philosopher account,
character of his
in
small
degree,
defective
In
philosophical system.
emerge
and
force themselves
attempt thoroughlyto
the
comprehend
main lines
solve
problems of
; scientific psychology
and in
the
of research
to psychology,
to
up
over
the
place
where
hands
problems
relations
to
philosophy.
to
more
ing respectof
of A
psychology
few of the
philosophy
admits
illustration.
be
important examples,
in
as an a
discussed
writer has
recent
the
very
of
voluminous
this
psychology knowledge
In
some as
natural
science, that
science
already
is
at
existingand
no
inexplicabledatum.
For all the
sort
this claim
or
doubt
true.
science
"
imply tacitly
in
in
general,
the
actualityof something
some
and
a
the
existence
(at least
of the the
most
meaning
mind. and
of the
word,
the
as
knowing
But,
on
other of
it is
one
of
important
difficult tasks
to assume,
truly
scientific
but
also to
explain, those
74
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
psychoses which
and
are
called
to
"acts,
their
or
states,of knowledge;"
as
this, with
respect
nature
complex
stream
mental of
sciousness, con-
phenomena,
But of this
their and
origin
laws
in
the
onflowing that, in
entire
the
ever,
of their
development.
the very fact but
here, as
form is" say
it appears
description simply,
and
of
psychosis, the
or
is not "I
"knowledge
when
men
"knowledges are,"
knoiv"
know;"
"I
they
mean
ferent dif-
from
what
or
they
mean
or
when
"I
feel," or
faced this
"I When
will,"
a
"I
think,"
scientific
"imagine,"
"remember."
dutiful and
psychology being
of
complex
that
mysterious psychosis,it
the whole
is bound is
to
discover in
somehow
"
mind
implicated
knowledge,
and
senses even
memory, besides
whatever
or
perception by
more
the than
to
self-consciousness.
Yes, something
in the For fact
"
"
this varied
content, as reached
content-wise. the
attempt
there is
"
to
regard
this
one
psychosis merely
may choose if
" "
however
to
express
conviction
of reality
here ; and
"
conviction is
no
of
reality
to be
be
knowledge
longer
called be that
is true, whether
the
knowledge
or
Newton,
most
or
of the child
it be knowledge
ordinary,
or
most
extraordinary, and
And he of hide
affecting
what his shall head
as
psychologistdo
narrow
now?
Shall
under
a
and
drooping wing
few writers who where that
psychology
He
may to
pure and
totallynon-philosophical science?
are
do take that
so;
there
not
this this
more
course.
But
readers
think
a
see
is
something
becomes
upon
the
nomena. pheof
Here,
indeed, is where
undertakes
nature to
the
Theory
somewhat its
Knowledge
different
examine of
standpoints the
knowledge,
validity
76
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
psychosis
about and of
itself.
In
vain
do
you
talk
to
the
plain
man
sensations, and
eccentric
sensation-complexes,and
revived knows and
; he
localization, images
that his
and projection,
associated
well perfectly
not
experience,
psychosis, is
that it is And of
an
yet satisfactorily
of knowledge,
explained ;
"
for he
knows
experience
the
knowledge
to go
a
of
over
thing.
the
here
psychologistis
considered here
bound
as
again
ground
a
knowledge,
both is
psychologicaland
about
philosophicalproblem;
that
at
he
inquiry,What
shall demand for
Reality of just
the
"
Thing
How, then,
where the
most
he, unless
an
he
pauses
the
place
explanation of
most
psychic facts
a
becomes which
interesting,
form the of
a
demand
is
now
in
the
phenomenon
of
a
that
implicates
that is not
*
envisagement by
"
mind this
real
being
it to
mind,
Even the
refuse
more
to
consider
not
philosophicalproblem? problems
and started
if difficult, consideration
impossible,is
of the
keep apart
by the
scientific
actual
experience called
of that cluster constitute I
am
the reflective
treatment
difficult of mind.
inquiries
"I know
which that
special philosophy
now,
"
here thus
doing
or
so.
other,whether
is;
now
mind and
thing;
here
and
not
yonder, where
well I
was
the other
not
then, when
elsewhere.
Really
existing?why,
in the most
existing reallyand
manner
indubitably
in which
any
actuality can,
vain will the
as
the
very
core.
And
now,
again, in
of the
psychologist fence
to the
off the
questions
plain man
that
1
import
of his
experience,as
so
to the
a
truth of
exists,and
What teacher of
is known
to
be, in
found
wonderful
series
psychology has
as
a
not
interest in the
phenomena
of perception
by
of his
the senses,
matter
of natural up in the
phenomena
begun
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
77
psychoses
between useless
as
this, by attempting
as
a
to
draw
the
lines
tauter
psychology
the
valuable
natural
science of mind.
and For
the the
speculations of
science and contentful "I" that
the is
metaphysics
requested
to
explain
series of the the
"
is
just this
and What and
trast con-
psychosis (or
assumes
psychoses).
"me;"
I
"
is this
"
to
know
me
that admits
to
that
as
it is known "I"
"
by
? be?
is it What
"really
is this with
some
be"
the and
knows unless in
itself to
being
"
"here
now
"
it involves the
"
then
and
there
which
are
same
"
was
When
such
questions as
total the natural ?
these
out
asked, in
the form
understand
psychic phenomenon,
science, reply without
will the
to
psychologist,on
of
a
so-called
resort
metaphysical
to be the
distinctions
Among
"
these
are
quite certain
"
distinctions
between
and
"
present," between
space time
as
"phenomenal
time
"
Ego,"
space
and
as
and
only
forms
of
a
psychoses.
either
such
language
quasi-appeal to
put
or
the arbitrament
a
philosophy.
without that
What
shall
find
meaning
essence
reflective ?
thinking
which
is the
philosophizingitself
Thus do the
psychological problems
of
started
by
the
mon com-
experience inevitablyserve
and
more as
perception
of mind. the
and the
of
self-consciousness of nature
r
to propaedeutic,
philosophy
these
to
more
the
philosophy gently
of them
Indeed, they do
something
branches of the
than
lead
inquirer
force interests
to
him of
a
undertake
in the
satisfactory
efforts to understand
even
the
psychic phenomena
this result
one
such.
to reach
out
toward
must,
vidual indi-
of course,
suppose
one's
self
capable
of the
of
transcending
the
consciousness,whether
perceptiveor
intro-
78
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
spective
nature,
form.
must
In
order, also,
resort,
not to but
a
to
a
have
philosophy
which
one
of
one
simple analysis of
sciences mind
the tell
must
object considered
us
as
Thing,
to have
to the
about
away
things;
from which like
two
and
philosophy of
to the
turn
simple introspectionof
can
self toward
all the
be
gathered as
of the
psychicalbehavior
beings.
main
branches of
metaphysics together
Real. But the
as
stitute con-
the
philosophy
discovers have
to
science
of
psychology
than
any
psychoses, no
thus the far realm
less actual
psychoses point
In its
which themselves
to
been of of
described, that
the Ideal. and
beyond attempt
cal
explain
and of the rise.
the
workings
ethical
aestheti-
consciousness,as
have their
such, the
problems
art
of the
philosophy
ics) aesthetscientific
of conduct
philosophy of
For the it has human
"
(ethics and
of
a
larger mission
as
psychology
and
is not
fulfilled until
our
carefully explained
"
faiths
thoughts respecting
appear
so
respecting what
what
ought
to be
as
our
knowledge
of
reallyis.
others,
or or
Nor
does
this class
psychoses explain
separable,so
the think know
to
as
distinct,either
to
actuallyor
to
enable
psychology
to
beliove
ought
be And
without much
relation of what
to what
they
judge reallyis.
know
or
they are
be
entitled
say
they
in
infer
cannot
explained
to
without
relation
a
to what
believe
ought
be. and
Hence,
measure,
the
both difficulty,
theoretical
discussion, for of giving any purely psychological practical, how firmly No matter example, to the phenomenon of choice.
the determinist of
a
in
psychology
and
may
resolve of
to
maintain
the
attitude
collector
correlator of
by metaphysical theories
indeed he for him his
to
causation, it is difficult
carry
out
as
his
resolution. he the is
regards
a
science from
natural,
hands of
tempted
bludgeon
the
natural
sciences,
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
79
wherewith
if at any amid
not
to threaten
or
assault the
"free
seem
spiritualagent,"
to raise
an
time
such
an
agent should
That in
his
head
the
psychic phenomena.
as
such
a
agent is there,
only
necessarilyimplicated phenomena,
forms of but also
as
rational
tion interpretavictor
of the
over
self-conscious
various
reality,
is
philosophicaltenet
tenet, too, it
as
an
of the
opponent
hard
to
seems
equally
introducing phenomena.
ethics,
the
integral
of
and the
rigorism
between into
the the
feeling of
beautiful
and
sensuously agreeable
two
the
as
view
and
regards
the
former of
unique, the
is wellbecause
explanatory
to take
a
science This
to
psychology
so
part.
is not
much
empirical
the
science of
is anxious
lift the
responsibility
over
shoulders it is rather
philosophy by coming
the science this the
cannot
into
domain;
line its
Decause
discover domain
clearly drawn
own.
between
philosophical
called from the
For
to
suppose describe
that the
psychologist finds
the
himself "I
compelled ought
"
psychosis
feeling
memory,
as
something totallydifferent
how he
as
of the
urable, pleasto
can
then
to
fail to
have that
the which
more
ultimate
question suggested
and same? that which is
whether for
ought
is
one men
be,
the
sought
the
pleasure'ssake,
awakens
and
Again,
that in
if the them
psychologist finds
beautiful is refuse what he and
certain
taining mainand of
thoughts
and whether in
feelings which
ideal
imply
shall
objective,universal,
to consider
a
worth, how
of such
thoughts
But, of
feelings has
such and
basis
are over
at
large?
course, starts
problems
hands
among
to
which
psychology
ethics and
then
sophical philo-
examination.
80
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
It of
attempted solution
to
problems
supreme
psychological science
is the But
leads
the work
that
synthesis which
direction the of this
sense
crowning
does For both
philosophic mind.
lead in the in scientific different and
indirectlyit
of the
point
leave
synthesis.
it is
to
scarcely
the
highest
of
word with in
groups
psychologicalproblems,
and
answers,
philosophical aspects
form. Here
"
fragmentary
so-called
as an
the
of the
"categories
becomes the
To
psychology,
the
most
; but
empirical science,
universal much
only
and persistent
to say
forms
comes
psychoses themselves
near
only
thus
are
to
saying
modes modes of is
that
the
categories
the
universal Some of
necessary
them, however,
are
in the
inferential is
a
knowledge
which it
things ;
"knowledge employ
of with
things"
full
term
without intelligence,
as
implying
knowledge,
Thus the
considered
also forms
of the
being
forward hard
of
things (ontological).
by the effort
of mind the in
to
interests
awakened
harmonize
pleteness, com-
and all,
to carry
to its ideal
press supreme of
in
of
that
unifying activity of
who inquirers, discuss
so
reason,
essence
synthetic philosophy
different
to
consists.
set out
It is not
strange, then,
the determination of natural
over
that
together with
in terms
phenomena
themselves the
to
science
merely,
which For of
wrangling
the
the
problems
undertake. this and
it
belongs
a
philosophy of religion to
of supreme for task of real
to man's
it is
large part
find
reason a
branch
philosophy to
the entire
ground
reflective
ideals,
upon
to vindicate
right of
projectits
views taken mind
ideals
reality.
shows how
The
history destiny of
of
thinking
as
closelyconnected
are
the the
to
the
human
(no
matter
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
81
much
these
views
make)
speculativeviews
the
"
as
to the
nature, import,
without terms
"
destiny of
that the
World
as
"
Whole.
"
It is not
are
meaning applied to
take
over
Microcosm
and
Macrocosm
two.
the intention
of to
speculativediscussion
of
problems
handed
by psychologicalscience
further
to
reflective
thinking.
the the
The
problems
Knowledge
of
belong
to
general problems
broader and
sense
Being belong
word)
; the
of the of
problems
to
being
relations
Things belong
of
the
Philosophy
of Nature.
points
view, and
even
certain
conclusions,from
*
branches particular
in the discussions
of
be assumed "freedom of
which
propose. and
Although
aesthetical
will,"and
the
holding
of ethical
ideas,are
so, it would
activities
seem,
belonging to
these
the nature
of the the
mind, and
of for
department
be reserved
to
the
philosophy of mind,
the
will
philosophicalethics
Under be
philosophicalaesthetics
of Mind," as the term heading, "Philosophy employed in this volume, we separate (somewhat it is to be
admitted)
certain
over
class
to
of
problems
a
which
more can
hands and
philosophy for
solution the
most
for
are,
if solution, for
found.
These
problems
that
part,
started which
by the psychology of
is called
not
form
of human It
experience
is the
the
consciousness
as
of Self.
Self, bodily
however,
also
as
simply
known in
are
immediately
its relations
to to
itself,but
the
a
organism.
and
although we
treatment
confessedlygiving
to
lative specuare
treatment
the
phenomena,
a
and
assuming
of ourselves
certain of
postulatesof things,we
theory
hold
knowledge
of
metaphysics
every
6
shall
responsibleat
82
PSYCHOLOGY
AND
THE
PHILOSOPHY
OF
MIND
of
mental
phenomena.
is
Indeed,
based upon laws
this
essay
in
the
philosophy
of
mind
deliberately
into the facts
previous
of
a
long-continued psychology.
the
researches To these
and
scientific for
researches
appeal
nature
must
be
made
right
we
to
speculate
has
"
as
to
the
of
mind. of
The
right
mental
believe
"
been all
earned
by
careful
study
view. of
the
phenomena
the author's
from
possible
wish
points
that the
of
And
it
is
controlling
conclusions
validity
be
the
following
face
to
speculative
face
with
should
constantly
of the
brought
science
the
conclusions
empirical
of
mind.
84
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
every in
shade
of
"
can
scarcely be
used
English
or
without
undesirable
theologicalassumptions
Mind
must
evoking
take its
theologicalprejudices].
into
Any
inquiry satisfactory
start
the
Concept of
of
plainly
effort to
to
from
nature
the
as an
standpoint inquiry is
then of
as
empirical by
the
psychology. explain,
the
use
Its very
denned far
as
set forth
possible
to
those
phenomena
consciousness
as mean
which is
true
of the term
corresponds. Only
to
this
in
course
the
more
facts, and
true
all the
facts) can
discussion For
the
speculativeand
claim
consists
theoretical and
phenomena
discussion the
credence
respect.
of truths
lightwhich
as are
a
import
of such
in the facts. is
of
sound
quite as important
than
truths the
(and
facts
other be
clusions con-
these) implicated
and
should
covered, dis-
examined, critically
as
systematicallyexpounded, psychology
that it the
it is
important
describe and
for
truly
scientific all
should
and
explain
psychic
facts.
The
exhibition
ulterior
avid
this is the
treatment may
Philosophyof Mind.
given by psychologists to
be called
if the
customary
psychoses which
be
properly
actual
to be
more
"concepts
of it
compared
"
with
the
"
psychoses themselves,
characterized fallacies. of these of view Two
be
found
we
believe and
even
by several
important
*or three
now
defects
important
and
common
of the
most
important
The
will
to
be
primary point
much
be
assumed It is
be
that
of scientific
psychology.
of the mental
current
most to
assume
important fallacyin
that the whole
chology psy-
of any the
mere
phenomenon
"
is described
and
explained when
"content
of
con-
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
85
has
been
described of those
and who
explained.
cultivate
That
is to
as
larger number
science of the
psychology
empirical phenomena
Thus
statement
or or
the it
to
were. a
descriptivepart
of the science
is limited
quantitiesof
of
sensations, sensations,
images
past
tained con-
feeling, are
or
in, and
total field the of
themselves
comprise
It of
constitute, the
consciousness.
"
is, indeed,
"
possible
so as
to
employ
to
phrase
all this
content
consciousness of
tually vir-
exclude
from
the
task
descriptiveand
have
no
tory explanato
science
considerations definite
that
reference the
answering
kind of
question:
What
is
particular
A of is
conscious
state, the
than B ? mouths
some
pyschosis, now
other
existent; and
an
why
psychosis; why
can
rather
course,
Such of
psychology
of
always,
"What
to
stop the
left of any
objectorsby asking,
consciousness is
there and
phenomenon
content
course,
describe
explain, if,ex
definite ?
"
there hypothesi,
nothing
to
in
particular
and
left, no
remaining
also, no
its
be
described
explained
Of in
psychosis can
content
no
cally be scientifi-
treated content-wise.
to
no
neglect of
For
at
a
description and
explanation,
is
psychosis without
all. There
are are
equivalent
of
sciousness con-
psychosis
in and other
phenomena
need
to
general ;
with be
there
only phenomena
which their
concrete at
which be
have
such and if
no
content, and
reference described
as
explained
described
to
definiteness,
all.
they
Such
are
to
and
explained
are
admissions
the
course
foregoing
of those
very
far,however,
of scientific defect
a
from
justifying the
whom
we
students of serious
psychology fallacy.
It does of
not
have
just accused
careful
and
For
their
fallacy is, in
in too
its very
nature,
defect.
sity neces-
consist
recognition of
the
the
phenomena
of
con-
86
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
sciousness,
almost another all the and total
content-
wise. and
It
consists, the
if not
"
rather,
in
an
neglect
virtual
"
of
to
aspect, a different
potency,
phenomena
of consciousness.
For
consciousness,
to be
every
the demand
mere
considered
not
as
tion differentiaare
of
conscious
content.
of
as
consciousness
always
of
sciousness. con-
activities
truly
they
are
contents
Consciousness
"
of
activity,
from of functioning.
fundamentally
lowest
to the
so
; and
through
forms
the
highest
of
a
most
developed
The
task
scientific
as psychology is,therefore,
explanation of phenomena
as
of
sciousness, con-
forms
of
active it is the
function-wise the
"), as
explanation of phenomena
and particularqualities
as
regarded
In
passive
states
our
(of
"content-wise").
present
as
saying this,
any
intention doctrine
"
to fall back
upon
essence
metaphysical
of
of Will in the
the
ground
and
and
of all mental
life,
or
whether with
the
Schopenhauer, given
elsewhere
modified
scientific
as we
character
to it
by Wundt.
is
a
"Will,"
without
indeed,
have it be in
shown,1
to
term
plex com-
meaning
the
unless
employed
the
course
designate a
of of the
experience
and
primary
scientific
to
forms
functioning of
proof
cannot
which
psychology,
statements
faithful
to
all
psychic facts,has
be
give
for
just
proof
presented
of mind
here
in
detail.
philosophy
of the
appeals chiefly to
of The
empirical
and it of is
study
phenomena
attention,of conation,
conclusion,
as
discriminating
1
consciousness.
See
xx
Explanatory,"especiallychapters xi.
and
vi
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
87
by justified
forth in the is made
the
science
of mental
phenomena,
fuller the which
may
be
set
proof
ence referare
the
work
from
quotations
taken) :
"The
"
relation
of
attention been
. . .
to
the
conative
activityhas psychology.
even
much
emphasized then, it
is and rises
When,
attention
is affirmed
attention,
the that
most
primary,
influenced
is falls, upon
by
tributed disthe
conation, it
and
is meant
in re-distributed, of
constant
dependence
For, from
varying
amounts
terize characthe is
most
the
different
fundamental
point
it appears
self-
activity;
the
to look
the
energizing,
which between
comes
being
attracted
to discriminate to
this
sensation
or
that, or
the
compelled
some
feel
some
bodily pain,
This
solicited
to consider
"
pleasant thought.
awareness
or
aspect
of conation
"
immediate
of
being self-active
mental the
states to
belongs
to all
passiveor impulsive
not
forced
as
as
truly, though
and is the
in and
the
same
way,
so-called in
distinctivelyactive popular
attention
voluntary
it
states.
Expressed
be attention And
figurativelanguage, impelled
or
may
said, If the
; 2"
forced, still
I submit
to
it is my the
yield
to
impulse;
or
force.
this it is
not
or
submission,
of
especially when
to yield or striving
the consciousness
or
yield,
to
submit
not
to
submit,
is the
1
conative
volitional
aspect of all my
presence be of
mental of in
Or,
again: "The
must
aspect,
or
factor, of
in
recognized
to
development psychosis
is
psychic faculty.
"
the
to
subject of
be
always
speak roughly
doing
something.
1
Every
sensation
and
88
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
fill
feeling, may
furnish
out act
; so
be
said
(with
with
a or
no
unmeaning
to
figure
of
speech) to
and
more
the soul
own can
challenge
express
arouse
itself
its
as we
nature,
obtain
its will.
Nay,
the very
far
evidence
concerning
with the
beginnings
of sensations affected active be
of mental and
co-etaneous life,
first of
having being
the
most
primitive experience
and
to
with
pleasurable or By
discerned. and
we
mean
primary
in All add such
indubitable
of consciousness.
All
subject of
own
that
lifeas being,
spontaneous activity.
fully described
such
so
only
when
we
the
phrases
"
I have
sensations, and
and
so
"
recognize equally
this
or
and objects,
feel affected
this other
now
pertinent and
that
way.
. . .
necessary The
declaration,I
follows:
or
act
in
sion expresthat
or
for conation I
is,then,
I act
or
and feel
or am
I know
act,
"
this know
as
truly as
that
I see, the
hear,
pleasure
pain, and
the is identical any
I have For
sensation,
subject to Indeed,
if
pleasure or pain.
with
statement to
psychology,active
of
consciousness
. .
consciousness upon
activity.
.
based
and
having
which
do with
the
as
description and
can
of facts
such,
continual
be
depended
here
it is that
as sciousness con-
presence
conation reach
activity. Indeed,
of all
the
most
psychic phenomena."1
intellection
a
again: "Primary
sense a
is not mental
so
much
faculty closely
of
being
of
form
of
life other
separable, at
most
by
process
abstraction, from
that very
; it is rather
which activity
to the
formation of
of every
psychosis as
to
the
stream
consciousness; it is the
of
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
89
elaboration
. . .
indispensable for
as
tbe
so,
formation
of
all
faculty.
must
Regarded
activity(and
that form of elaboration and
.
pre-eminently,it
be
regarded),
it is the
psychic energizing
which
accomplishes
life and
more
of all
Every
psychosis,
may
seem
however
to
simple
than for much
such
sum
psychosis
such
be, is something
the
of the so-called
a
elements
"
example,
complex
of
sensations, such
so
conation, as content,
etc.
Evert/state of
on
is not
the
of
on
passivecontent
the side
term
must
also be
. .
regarded
The
.
very
'faculties which
implies different
discriminates
forms
of functioning
while
...
assigning
In criticism be said
them
scarcelyneed
that
consciousness
consciousness
two
regarded
it were,
cause or
only
"
sides, as
There
of
consciousness. those
is scant who
for
wonder,
or
then, that
even
chologists psy-
deny,
overlook,
unduly
should
"
minimize
no
this
conative
find the
dence evi-
of the presence
ena
"active arise
agent
some
in
phenom-,.'
extreme
of consciousness.
a
Hence
opinions of
science inferences
cal empiriand
rational ulterior
system
assumptions
mental
or
regarding the
thinks
to
explanations of
the so-called is there that
dispense with
for wonder of the
so
Soul
Just
as
little
no
reason
people
take which
cannot
account
results
even
from
defective what it
comprehend
the
uninstructed psychologically
1
See
"
288 f.
90
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
an
defensible
way,
what
he
means or a
by speaking
having,
is
or
being, a
to
soul this be
mind,
what fact
he
does
reallymean
consciousness
aware
due chiefly
unassailable
of
activity.
this
construct
To
to be
of
it,
"
is the
very their
the the
of
conception of they
of
easier
tell what
content
no
mean
mind
with
no
definite
sensation,
form of But
ideation, or feeling,
agency of all
or
thought, than
with
definite this
conscious
so
attributable activity
as
to and
Self.
this,in
of
far
it is warranted shall
demanded later
on.
by the
phenomena
Another
consciousness,we
speak
often which
profoundly
the
ences influa
originates in
very
nature
of
conception
that to have actual
hand,
Self
or
it is often
assumed
some how some-
conception of
of
a
Mind, implies
that
envisagement
to
pure,
as a
spiritualBeing,
statical and From
presents itself
one
itself
could
fashion viand
enough)
contemplation.
all the of
most
ghostly psychology
and
a
emerges
high
dry
to
"doctrineof Subject
disport
itself before
Object, gaping
The
Subject-Object,etc.,
of
crowd
spectators in the
are
metaphysical
selves
show-room.
own
spectators
required
and of
sensuous
to
recognize their
as
concrete, warm-blooded,
in such
duly represented
This, of
course,
pale ghosts
and in
abstract
even
thinking.
many
Hans
more
Bridget,
the
and
another
somewhat
advanced
study
without
to
of
psychologicalphenomena
to
than
do.
"
Thereupon
make
in
a
the
advocates their
psychology they
think if
soul
and
can
rally in driving
turn
capture
hold
exclusive in
only they
This feat
succeed
such
ghosts as
these. the
of
accomplish by
strange expe-
92
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
to
and
every
make
stream
possible
exists
; it
Moreover,
actual
exists, all
at once,
as
stream
sections the
a
with
and
different
of
surface
its entire
length.
stream,"
existence
it
involves
complete
states
figureof speech
"a
call the
though
this
were
realityof
"
implied
"
In this so-called
wave, to
comes so
stream
section,each
ceases
into
too
being only
that and
next
as
the
next
one
preceding
come
be;
so
did
preceding
the next
into its
wave
being ;
will
the next
yet
we
succeeding
matter
begin
to be.
find,no
that
or
how
closely we
a
search, any
Mind
to this fiction of
"
permanent
is, of
over
real
being,
for
something
ceaseless
than,
The
and
of the discussion
conscious
metaphysical problems
the
raised be
by
this
faithful in due
description of
time. For of such the
a
psychic
facts
will
one
attempted
admit the
present, however,
without description
may
truthfulness
any
great distress.
be tially par-
Or,
at
any
allayed if
in mind.
will
to
keep
see
two
or
three
important
the
truths
It is hard is to admit
or
how
the
Soul, if
any fulness truthself any
only
one
that
there
a
is such
loses reality,
value
by
of the
general
ask
picture of
drawn.
one's of
has
just been
stream
of consciousness
as a
appeared
admission
of metaphysics of of
kingdom
kind ? Would
reality(and realityother
the soul
in
: What facetiousness)
this
you
then, indeed,
other kind
want
a
itself choose
to be any
of
real stream
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
93
than entire
just
at
this?
Would
it
prefer to exist,
a
as
soul, in
or a
its
psychicallength, like
one
meadow
brook ?
mighty
mind
river,
But
and
our
the
same
instant
of time
to
it is not with
present purpose
minister the
cure
to
diseased
some
metaphysical agnostics,by
We wish pure rather
to show
of whole-*
laughter.
the very
that to
to
expect any
envisagement
mistake and
of the
being
of the
a
of mind of
take
place is
from
to
nature
process
conception itself;
but
metaphysical
view. demands of its the of such
rather is the
are
psychologicalpoint of only
to
Nor
concept
upon stance in-
sufferer
when
made
reality,some
an
concrete
realityas
every
object
"
The
same
concept,
of
as
concept of the
most
existences, as well
of
ghostlyconcept
indubitable itself
being spiritual
here form
a
"
so
called. is
truth psychological is
pertinent
of mental succession
conception
only
a
complex
under
functioning; it
of ideation one's and of
is
always
involving
laws ransack
a
psychoses related
consciousness
or a
to each
of the
same a
life of way
thought.
for
in the
one's chemist
or
concept of
ransack of
some
horse,
dog,
tree,
for
his
consciousness
his
concept of
; the
or
atom,
of atoms
concept of
"
some
bodily function
of these of
of
bodily functions,
come
and with
searchers
face
to
face
object which
realistic
he
seeks.
Here
is where has
as
the false
as
logical psychoharm
to
an
done has
much done
metaphysics
which
at
of
mind the
been
by
agnosticism metaphysics
based forced
denies
possibilityof having
of
any
all. the
Respecting
upon
to the
theory psychological
facts of
u :
conception,
we are
as
the actual
consciousness,
then
following conclusions
Concepts, judgments,
94
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
and
trains
of
reasoning
are
themselves,
of them
in
actuality,only
life."
*
established
forms
of the movement
of mental
"
[The
may
description and
be
explanation
to the
"
whatever trains
"
they
of
concepts of, or
"
judgments about,
or
reasoning
life and
leading to
and
belong
morphology
actual
of intellectual
development.]
the
reasoning must
in
all be
stream
forms the
of
psychoses
do
we
flowing
derive and
consciousness;
certain
rather
designate by
which
these their
successions
of psychoses of their
shown
characteristics
from
the
nature
are
by
the that
sciousness con-
of consciousness
Of
conception
to to hold
has
us
regard
actual
compels
the
its process
is
reproductive function
"
of
with latter
the
act
thinking function,
of
essence
of the
being
the
judging."3
of
we
Thus
the
psychological
to consist
of universality in
' "
the
process that
'
conception
are
'
is found
the
consciousness
mentally representing as
what
we are
belonging together,
and
'
as as
really related,
manifold; that
what is
is
given
in
sense
imagination
identical in
mentally
tion presentaand other into
representing as
as
experienced
time
in
various,
without
contents,
this To
variety
the
"
itself
being brought
to
consciousness."
"
discover which
of the of
sider con-
reproductive
the
function
process
must
science
on
psychology
of
as
in the
are
processes
tive representa-
image-making,
"condensation,"
ideas.4 While the and the
and
that
known of these
nature
the
"fusion," images
into
or
"freeing"
mental of the
psychological
thinking
all
function, of
activityof judging,
which
enters
430.
Ibid., p. 437.
"
xiii.
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
95
actual
note
"
processes
of
conception,is
is
a
understood
"
only
when
we
that
judging, too,
process, of
to
speak figuratively,
is
and
that the
"synthesis
judgment
accomplished by
of consciousness,
waves
flow, in determinate
direction, of the
two
stream
intelligentlyuniting
stream
so
successive
of laws
this
that
the
which
govern
the
whole.
Psychologicallyconsidered,then,
ask wise
as a
it is
foolish
question to
other-'
whether
come
we
can a
indeed
immediately envisage, or
sort
to
Self,
and
"
pure
and
of statical To
"
abstract such
a
object for
self-contemplation.
it would
as
realize
concept of mind
nature
be
necessary
to
change
the
essential the
of mind function
no
it is
complex
is at
of mind If
or one
regards. reality,
can
is asked
to conceive
else
in
unity, and
take the
such
one
only flimsy
which
But which
can
shallow such
a an
and
psychological science
as
propose else
alternative
this
either
no
metaphysics, or
the in
metaphysics
renders of mind the
absurd. will be
bearings of
in
an
due
concept of
of
common
actual
incontestable
case
phenomenon
of
consciousness, the
a
must
prejudiced at
the
the
beginning by
of A
false
psychological theory
too
nature
conception itself.
which fallacy, third^ psychological the of often
nature
warps and
dwarfs
philosophicaltheory
is
a
of the real
mind,
false
it
a
or
inadequate
never
view
of
knowledge.
knowledge,
If there
For
can
be
more
than
certainlyneed
1
matter
of course,
be less.
447.
Psychology,Descriptiveand
Explanatory, p.
96
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
is any
one
subject in
the the
one
the
consideration has
cut
of which
speculative
an
theory, on
of
hand,
nation examiother
sciousness con-
the
hand, alleged
has
explanation of
works the
important facts,it
on
is this
subject of knowledge.
of and which obvious
immortal
"
Theory
"
Knowledge,
Fichte's
soar
such
as
Kant's
Kritik
"
der reinen
Vernunft,
treatises the
on
Wissenschaftslehre,"
far
too
wings
and
of
speculation in phenomena
mortal and
disregard of
Hence also in
actual those
concrete
of knowledge.
decidedly
of
deservedly
get
than
no
perishable essays
further in their
psychological science
the and
(?)which
factors the is
examination
phenomena through
it
to
sensational
image-making
comes a
of that
of one's
senses.
a
knowledge
of the
psychosis;
mental
at
phenomenon
hands
demanding
student
description and
be found
explanation
And
the
of scientific
psychology.
in any
if the
psycho-physical
much the
physiologicalor
worse
statistical
researches,why, then, so
as
the
for their
sources
scientific
true
knowledge,
But this
a
its
possession,etc.
assumed,
much mental
"
assumption
mental ! this
"
phenomenon
more,
is also
nomenon. phe-
Nay,
,is
we
and
more.
Knowledge
one
all
important
warrant
phenomenon;
mental
this is
say
with
the
patent, and
And
explained
"
find
as
yourself
to
have
described in it
"
explained
the factors
least
indirectly included
mental be life and of
a
and
phases
has
"
of
mental so-called of
development.
scientific those
What, however,
which
"
can
no
expected
psychology
called
satisfactoryscience
psychoses
acts
or
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
97
"states
"
of
knowledge
the it be
to
propose?
or
If it the
or
explains away,
immediate
denies
and
inferences
serve as a
implicated
facts,will Now,
without involved And that that
likely to
truths of is for
a
basis satisfactory
establishingthe
se"/-knowledge?
psychical fact
this
cannot
knowledge
it;
the
be denied of course,
at
assuming
in
assumption
to
is,
very
proposal
a
have
any
science
cannot
all.
psychicalfact assumption
the conviction with
this any
too
is involved
at
have
psychological science
how
a
again
all
met
with
pursue
inane
proposal to
or
science
perfectfreedom
free with
metaphysical
from
ontologicalassumptions whatever;
futile is the
and all
proposalto
the
logical psychorespect
to
the !
so-called
Self,or
it is'
Mind
(though
called
the
only) distinguishing!
I
feature
even
psychosis
as
"knowledge," "that
when
regarded
mere
to be
ontological.
of knowing activity
the
cannot
or
The
be
performed
inference
of this
without
volving in-
envisagement,
falls in
the way
valid short of
of,reality. something
cannot
Activity which
less than
any The
is
knowledge.
object
exist
knowledge
mental
be
or presentatively,
into
consciousness,cannot
known.
To
or or
at
all
as
without
that which
is thus is to be
object of knowledge
and
and
now,
then
there,for
there so-called the may
the be
knowing
which of
activities
processes
as
reality,
"
such
or
the
having
sensations,
trains ing the holdare
images,
of
or feelings,
conducting of
or ideals,
"
thought, or
of
the creation of
mere
of bare
cherishing
beliefs,
but
they
not
knowledge.
98
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
And whatever
to be
an
object of knowledge
be said about
"
is to be of
known
as
real ; of
must
objects
and
imagination,
thought
mind. from
and
the endeavor
as an
of the
Finally, when
the
activityconsidered
of
psychosis, activity of
as
view,
is
so-called
its fundamental
characteristics When
or
knowledge knowledge
the
in
no
respects changed.
the
object of
mental its fundaknown
is the
so-called
Self, or Mind,
Ego,
and
as characteristics,
object constituted
in
no
by
knowing
very the and
process, effort
are
respect changed.
describe of and
The
to faithfully
analyticallyto
which
a
explain genuine
us
mental
phenomena
follow:
knowledge,
requires,leads
by psychologists
to
such
as
"Two
important general
considerations
"
almost
uniformly
overlooked
concern
the scientific
of consciousness.
course
(1) They
From
reached the
as
the
result
of
of
development.
is
a
knowledge
development.
we 1
(2) This
particular
development,which
of the mind.
the
"
'
knowledge,'involves
"
exercise
of every
activity.
the mental
is
edge Knowlact
more
sensations, and
but
to know
of
them;
something
and mental
merely
ways. but
to
to
be
sensuously
also is not
or
affected
in
various
discrimi-
Knowledge
know
not
implies memory
to
merely
with is
have
whether
identified
Again,
of
no
knowledge
of
judgment
is
essence
prominent
in the
And and
yet
elaborate
we
1
what
call
knowledge
of
Self.
509.
Not
and Psychology,Descriptive
Explanatory,p.
100
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
Vernunft," ")
and is
a
and
the
"Kritik
between
der
praktischen
and
as
Ver-
false distinction
faith
knowledge. separated
is
faith is conceived
opposed
be
to
knowledge regard
to
; and
knowledge objects in
the
supposed
that
be
removed may
with found
order
for faith.
undoubted
psychic
such in
must
fact,the
be stated and from When
obvious
as
characteristic
"
psychosis as
belief
follows
Knowledge
involves
reality ;
such. the
it is
mere we
just
know
this
which
imagining, remembering,
any
thinking,
as
as
object,it
as a
is not
merely
object for
some
knowing
that
we as itself,
but
'being' existing in
belief
or
state,
When
to
the
conviction
attaching
ciently suffithe
some
the
realityof
one an
the
being
becomes I know
strong, then
say this with
may
say,
object, and
character be
emphasis bearing
belief.
. . .
proportion to brought
a
the
strength
in belief,
of the
contrast
The other
specific
since the it
of this
out
with
beliefs, may
to
'
is not
nature
very
'
of
knowledge
In
as
such, it may
without
be
called
rational and
and
instinctive.
brief,then, impossible.
this rational
yet
instinctive that
knowledge
maintaining only
state to
that
metaphysical development
scientific
faith
of all the
we
existence
a
and
as
of human
knowledge,
finds
"
fact
psychology
"
it,and
to
is
obliged
leave
it for
philosophy
If,
now,
as
if thus
possible
much
away
explain." *
discussion may be and certain
current nature
of
preliminary
regarded
doing
of
with
negative
and
agnostic conclusions
the process of
respecting the
also
as
validity of
a
conception,and
the
establishingon
of view from
psychological science
discern
certain
more
points
clearly to
1
positive truths
respecting
514
Psychology, Descriptiveand
f.
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
101
same
subject,there
of and
is A
no
need
to
dwell the
long
in
further
details
exposition.
descriptionof
the
to include
origin,nature,
as an
development,
actual
:
of significance bound
concept of mind,
the life from
"
psychosis,is
That
following particulars
which
as
state, or
of activity,
to which
mental
this
"
it returns of content
"
it
same
were
richer
contributions
"
to the
state act
tent con-
is activity,
called
self-consciousness.
some
In
every
of
however, self-consciousness,
of is to be found. of
some
discernible definitely of
thinking, and
of
of
feeling
such
as
act
a
a consciousness is,therefore,
complex state,
of consciousness
are
state
having
all
such
sensations,
far
as
feelings ;
can
and
these,so
each
be described kinds
content-wise. which
seem
Moreover, there
to stand in
to are,
a
certain
of sensations and
act
peculiarlyintimate
content
inseparable relatively
of
relation These
the
of
every such
self-consciousness.
as are
chiefly,either
vital
sensations
only
to
peculiarly
as are
processes;
or
they
"
are
"
such
accompany
account
so-called
activities fixation
of and
mind,
which
redistribution
of
attention,and
accompany
a
feelings of
or,
effort
customarily
are
processes; of
they
such
as
have
strong
pleasurableor being,
the
which feeling
for forbids",
the
time of
objective
so
reference
of the sensation-elements
or
consciousness,and
of these
compels
to the
favors,the subjectivereference
as
elements
Ego,
Furthermore,
(sometimes
of of be
sciousness, self-con-
either
one
these
different
classes
may
sensations
and
sometimes
another)
relatively
emphasized
Hence and
in the
complex
the
sensation-content of the
of consciousness.
different
organs
identified with
Self, or
Soul,
only
with
it
as
102
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
having
Thus
such
concrete
and
particularform
that stirred
"
of experience. joy or
anger
sorrow;
or
sometimes it is the
it is the "bowels
"
"heart" that
"
feels with
again
;
are
tite appe-
head
that
is
loftywith
of
pride, or
is cast
on
humility, etc.
Different
individuals, too,
temperament
of self
as or cretely con-
account
of characteristic
differences
of
experience, become
denned How
customarily conscious
this
by different forms
of the sensation-content
of
consciousness. in
we a
psychologicallaw operates
by the
what the and
case
is illustrated If
very them
or as
interestingway
to
of children.
question
the "1"
find
out
or
tby
the both
"Me"
"Self," which
they
any
set
for
subject
object
of
sentence
are crete con-
of vary of
their its
experiences, they
according
are, to
bodily being,
the
activityof
time
they
ness by self-consciousthe
"
With
arms,
"
that
loves and
set
the
"
swelling heart,
"
lips used
for
the the
that
hates,the
and
teeth, the
into which in adult
swelling
chest
were.
heart,
as poured itself,
it
So, too,
for
of the
very
self of which
the time
to the
most
more
conscious,changes according
or
characteristics
of the
less
sensation-content
of the with
now
bodily
and the
sufferingI
with
now
am,
the in
very
my
self, suffering
abdomen,
the in
my
pain
head,
as
we
now
back.
Thus, too,
of the disordered
self-consciousness consciousness
of the of the
heart of
is the this
labored
organ.
Once
more, the
that
individualization of A
of
terizes characB
self-consciousness
from
is,
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
103
undoubtedly, in
no
small For
degree
what
matter
of different Self
kinds
no
of sensation-content. less
each
is to itself is
some
each the
Self is to
other
self.
sensation-content either in
of the
experience
considerable
may
of self-consciousness
or
become,
lapse
that
of
comparative suddenness,
by saying, "I
I
"
one
emphasize
Self from of the and
the
change
which
seem
to
another
age
that
once
was.
With
the
heredity
and forms
changing degrees
content,
which
or
of all
culture, this
the
belongs
diminish But
to
self-consciousness, may
and alter in
in when
extent
complex
upon with
the
psychologist seizes
and identifies
form all
of
scious con-
sensation-content
content but
it not of
only
functioning,and
instinctive he
then faiths
sinks and
in this
aspect of sensation
inferences
most
all the
implicated
of wonder that
of
self-knowledge,
defect
out
becomes
guilty
No
another
inexcusable which
sets
and
so
fallacy.
thinking
of
from
pitifully meagre
so a
psychologicalanalysis should
a
conclude
are
with
wofully narrow
recent at
philosophy
on
mind.
We
told his
by
own
'
brilliant
writer
'
psychology,1 that,
'
in
case
Self of
selves, when
of the
examined, carefully
of these
is found motions
on
mainly
or
peculiar
And
head,
the "our
between
as
and
throat."
this
basis that
conclusion,
entire
defensible, is ; scientifically
of
reached what
feeling
nature
spiritual activity,or
is is of
in
commonly
activities This Hence
by that
exact
name,
reallya feeling of j
by
our
bodily
most
men
looked." over-
real
nucleus
personal
tity." identhe in
the conclusion of
"
philosophy that
no
"substantialist
the
Soul for
has
standing
experience,and
1
quite
needless
expressing the
i. pp. 301 f.
actual
James, "The
104
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
subjective phenomena
while "Transcendentalism the
of
consciousness is
as
they
"
appear
only
a
Substantialism and
grown
'
shame-faced, and
of the Now man's soul."
we
Ego only
venture
as
'cheap deny
he the
nasty
edition
shall
not
to
testimony
his
of any
consciousness
to where
localizes
a
bodily sensations
conceive sensations well the of the of such
he
makes
concentrated
to observe
bodily
with
this may
even
enough
same
differ with in
and individuals,
concrete acts
individual
of
sciousness. self-conto
Indeed, there
that great differences known localized exist.
is abundant But
testimony
the definite
to resolve
entire
Self,even
; and
"content-wise," into
is
a
any
form
bodily sensations,
this
stream
no
quite
unwarrantable be
impossible it
from the of
to
purify the
all such
of sensation.
hypothesis just
that
over
it for
"
while,"
is
an
admits
obscurer must
bodily sensations
"
there
feeling
edly undoubt-
something
be but
more.
Some
not
such
conclusion
a
admitted; and
of
only
feeling
of
"something
itself. For
more,"
persistently any
assert
may
detects
or
the
and
sensations
one
"in
the
head,
to
between
throat,"
as
equally compelled
the
speak
as
sensations
states even,
which
all that
Ego is,
"
not
by any
now
means, For
it knows of
feels
and the
to be.
complete
the and
identification constitution
Self,or
forming
head than that
whole throat
of the
not
a
selves," these
competent
The in
utmost
cases
feelings are
the of them
feelings in
can
or finger-tips
in
toes.
be most
affirmed
is that
perhaps
certain
they
persistentlyaccompany
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
105 It is
all the
individual's
to
efforts in
at
self -consciousness.
acts at
one
thing
we
say
that
all concrete
some
of self-consciousness
find
ourselves
having
and
are,
least
to
or
obscurely localized
say felt that these
us as
bodily sensations,
sensations identical What
true
quite another
or are
ticular par-
regarded
Self.
by
being,
is also
with
our
entire of all
very
is true
particularbodily all,considered
we
sensations
of
as
in' which
find
the act
so
justbecause
same
they
notably,
processes
essentiallythe
the every
same
underlying
intellectual
metaphysical faith, or
of the self-consciousness, their
now
act
with feelings,
as now
actual
;
concrete-
must
be I
regarded
here and
here
and
mine
but
they
are
not
to
know, feel,and
of that author
believe
to
return
to
denial the
fundamental
fallacywhich
all
leads
just quoted
in all
to resolve
feelingof
so-called
"
located
cases
sensations
is that
actual, concrete
am
of self-consciousness active.
to
active, and
all that of
of
being
of
Never
mere
can
I resolve
I am,
myself
be, into
passive content
Whenever I
am
feeling,much
bodily sensation.
in
a
I self-conscious,
state
of
form
of
sensation, and
Indeed the
also
in the act of of
my
sciousness consome
doing somewhat.
and of and
centre
functioning in
no
particular way,
to
of
being active
of
thus
otherwise. is not
as
For
an
talk
of
consciousness of
Self
of
that
really
as a
a activity, or
a
form
functioning,a
to
conation
an
well
sation sen-
feeling,is
selves
talk I
absurdity.
and
And
ever
that my
"Self
of
the
"which
seek
find, if
106
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
search
and
is
here Self is
and
no
now
concretely
is not is
actuallyactive
consciousness
at
For
act
self that
act
doing something;
not
a
of
which seli-consciousness,
an
of
sciousness ^/-conand
all.
now
active
and
knowing
cendental trans-
metaphysics ;
slime,
or
but
submerged beneath
of
covered It of
varnish,
just that
active
agent which
self-known in
in
the
process
self-consciousness, and
called
be
active; and
it is
as
agent
because
it acts be of
object,finds
find No
,
itself to
acts
active
analysis of
does not
I actual, concrete
self-consciousness
is
which
this
agent active
we
there
wonder,
remark such
to
scorn
again,
the
stare
at
the
expositionwhich
and then
psychology gives of
the mind
psychic
which
facts ; builds
laugh
such
to
philosophyof
psychology.
attain
any
concept of mind,
rather and
however,
cess pro-
reflective
thinking (or
basis of the
repeated
this
processes
must
of reflective
thinking)
the
acts
is necessary;
process
proceed
upon
concrete
experiences
The result what
had
in
of self-consciousness. is to the
of this is actually
as
of reflection in
explicatefor thought
implicated
already
and is itself
been
concrete
experiences. But,
very
has
reflective
ing think-
its so-called
formed and
concept of mind)
to
process;
expect that
the
it
shall be
else is to
concept
of mind
really not
the
acts true
concept
at
all. reminds
on
Moreover,
the which
concrete
view psychological
us,
of
self-consciousness,
the
the
basis
are
the
generalizations resulting in
concept
themselves
also
imply
108
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
are
questioned
various of Self the the
as
either
directlyor
of their from that in
by
indirect
"
observation every
man.
of
the
expressions
differs
thoughts
man's
notion
of every
other
more
Since,
by
be of
however,
far than
general is
abstract may
Self, more
of the
agreement
expected
the different different
to the
marks
"
former
concept than
different
latter.
races
Yet and
different different of
individuals, at
stages and
other
ages,
types of civilization,
institutes sive expresent differ-
schools
philosophy and
of the notions
highest
as
thinking,reveal How,
concept formed
; it
to
indeed, could
in the
than
a on as
so?
matter
is also
development
mind,
race.
implies
as same an
intellectual
growth
also
the
a
part of each
of the and
not At
only
the
individual,but
time certain indubitable
some
member
permanent
and that
"
faiths
assumptions,
of
certain
"
unchanging
are
experiences
for every It
knowledge,
the
to
factors all
the be mind
as
same
concept of mind,
is
by
and and
minds,
may of
discovered.
to
are
business
of the
philosophy
them
these,
explicate
of
expound
they
actually implicated
in
growing experience
is the
mankind. In
/course
now
appears
clear what
natural
sues. pur-
development
the of
of the
concept of mind
children, and
of the
race,
in childish
more
individuals, and
and and
or sensuous
childhood the
concrete
elements
a
bodily sensation
and Self. be true
of
warm
feeling having
dominate of
pronounced
pleasurable
For of
painful tone,
the process
imagination, memory,
the what
thinking, in
such
"
forming
concept of the
is known
to
"my
thought
of every
to be true
of the mind
of the other I
am
self than
me,
other
act of
than
myself.
then
to
myself, in
sensuous
concrete
a chiefly self-consciousness,
bodily self,warm
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
109
with
some
kind
of
doing something
are
in
as
fest mani-
bodily way.
to
And
selves in
conceived But
of
even
myself;
so
also
of minds
general. thinking
is
low
been
reached, and
basis
if reflective
has
operated
For
the
of
self-consciousness, there
the
feelingand
conscious
thought
of
of
"something
of
more."
genuine
of
an
self-consciousness reference in
implies acts
more
reflective
agent active
are
them;
and
functioning,too,
contribute of self
to
and self-felt, self-cognized, result in the form itself of that achieves. character
the
flective re-
total
concept
So
which
thinking
that, by
insensible of selfthe
degrees it
is
the likely,
becomes
of the concrete
;
acts
consciousness
changed
upon
and, in
basis Those
consequence, of these
concept of mind
acts
are
derived
the
concrete
becomes
profoundly
of
as
modified.
activities
which
spoken
peculiarlyspiritualbecome
is the Self known and vital
more relatively as
emphasized.
exclusive
Then
to itself
imagining, v
without the
remembering, feeling,thinking,
so
planning,
and
dominance
of
the
sensuous
bodily
human
being,
no
matter
how
young which
or
tored, untu-
relativelyfrom
in idea the
those down
or
the and
bodily functions,sits
past,
some
as itself,
recalls
or
out
plans
becomes
future,
"
reflects upon
problem
self."
abstract
ter, characaware
if it observes so-called
to
or
"
itself
it self-consciously,
of
this
"spiritual
certain the these less
True,
"about
still head
be and
forced
sensations eyes, is
now or
throat,"
more
elsewhere;
the chief
the
thing "some-
It
terms
real, because
On the
it is not
of
sensation-content.
contrary, it is
for the very
statable
in terms
of sensation-content
excellent
110
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
reason
that "other"
it
really is
as
not
as
sensation-content, but
"more." in
more some
is
thing some-
well
Suppose,
that and
still
further, that
moment
of
dawning
somehow should
surely
enters
into This
knowledge,
sure
itself be it is ism
consciouslyrecognized.
Transcendentalism of mind. But shows it
to be
manner
would
not,
the abstract
as
of Susbtantialforms
"
recognized
it
of the
losophy phi-
and, indeed,
"
experience amply
such in way
as
that the
come
in
some
to awaken
consciousness
of that
distinctness
every
from,
and
and
lover
remainder
of other
of all
things. Here,
that
subsequently appear,
which And
jsecretof
scious self-conthat notions
men
feeling of
lives
can
loneliness have.
only
shall
rational
have
these
experiences, and
and of other minds and and
that from
they get
them,
"
of
themselves and
women
plain men
women,
too, savage
of tender To in years, have
untutored those
not
more
men
and than
children
half
pos com-
the
experience
of Jean I
is
one
thing; and
is
to
the
words
Paul the
Richter
quite
in of
are a
thing:
"Never
now
shall
forget
phenomenon
by the birth
of which 1
was
I myself, never
till
recited, when
I stood
jmy
own
the self-consciousness, in
my
place and
a
time forenoon
distinct very
out
memory.
On the
certain
stood,
young toward
'
child, within
the
house-door, and
in
an
looking
tion revelastood
as
wood-pile, as,
like
me
am
I,'
lightning
; in
from
moment
and
brightly before
for the With the
that
myself
I,
first time
and
forever
!"
life all
as
development
and
of mental
"
sensation,ideation,
as
conation, feeling,
of this
thinking,
regarded
and
processes
life, processes
in consciousness
consciouslycog-
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
111
nized
states,
"
and
with
the constant
we
accompaniment
It may be
of that and
ontologicalbelief growth
as a
to which
have achieved.
of
self-knowledge is
regarded
of
functioning.
"
So rounds From
As
he to whence
separate mind,
clear memory binds
may
begin,
in,
him
His
defined."
For of of
genuine self-knowledgeinvolves
determined succession
the
developed faculties
its
perception,of recognitivememory
time-consciousness,
to
some as
(with
and of
development
ence by refer-
clarified
form
of the
objective events), of
and will. This more"
motor
imagination,
than
reflective
their
concept of mind
to
we
powers of adult
of reflection
acquire.
cannot
Indeed, speak
On of the the defensible human
without
a
self-knowledge
human mind.
acts
developed highest,
basis, however,
most
of similar
of self-consciousness, and
comprehensive,
it is to be
a
thoroughly
as
concept of what
"Mind,"
To
"
all
minds
reallyare,
to
by
processes
thinking, carried
there
new
limits. faculties
is
uses
no
need
to
same
new
or so-called,
of the
The aims
philosophicalspecialist's only
and
at
study
what
of the nature
accomplishing
to
strivingin
is the
science
philosophy aims
the the
accomplish;
data of
of the
experience, the
The the be. Soul Nor be is
nomena. phe*
of mind philosophy
on
theory
to
of what
to itself
the any
basis
appears line
need
sharp
the
of
distinction
drawn
between
conclusions
warranted
by
112
THE
CONCEPT
OF
MIND
psychology biology.
sciences in
alone For
and
those the
warranted
by
anthropology
the
or
only
and of
as
phenomena
to treat
which
gather
terms
attempt
scientifically
known the in
are
consciousness,
as
as
can
they
enter
data from
into
philosophy
circle in
No
investigator asking,
of what I
can
escape
forever
terms
What know
really myself
of mind
are
minds,
For the
as
to
anthropological
at
a
and
biological
of mind these
sciences unless
arrive
real
edge knowl-
they
trust
the
individual's
self-knowledge,
and from which
to
deliverances
may
appeal,
they
may
this
highest point
knowledge
of
of
mind
is
itself,
more
from
the less
psychological
of of actual the
content
view,
to
process the
having
of the
or
according
mind in
degree
it is takes
development
It in is the
individual
which of what
place.
possible
process,
explication
which the
implicated
of mind
such
an
philosophy going
to to
attempts.
process what every of
In
words,
and
we
are
now
try,
by
lytical ana-
reflective
thinking,
expound
mind
ally actu-
that
has
to
self-knowledge implications
and of
knows that
itself,
concept
as a
as
mind,
of series
mind,
of
to
whose
nature,
genesis,
development,
and
psychic
receive
a
facts,
psychology
presents
and
explains,
are
theoretical
exposition
development.
CHAPTER
IV
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
ANY
mind be from Without
intelligent
is
discussion and in
what must
of
the
sense, borrow
questions,
if
at
whether
the is
to
real;
to
all, reality
attributed
the
mind,
"
certain
conclusions of
general
some
metaphysics preliminary
it is, of It is
and
from
the
theory
of
to
knowledge.
is
meant
conception
useless evident
to
what
by
the* which
"being
mind each
be is
real,"
real.
course,
inquire
the
whether
answer
equally
that
reflection
gives
the
answer
question,
to
What
is
it to
largely
we
influence call
any
his
the
question:
to
Is,
then,
real?
which
"Mind"
also is
an
entitled
so
be
called gone in
Moreover,
as
if
to
inquirer
whether
or as
already
answer
far
can
agnosticism
to
doubt
be
given
edge knowlticular parmind in
either of
of the
these real
questions,
is
even
to
deny
over
that those of
possible
at
all,
debate
inquiries
may
which
constitute How
the
can
philosophy
one
be
quite
with How of mind
to
a
superfluous.
writer
can one
philosophize
of
company
who
rejects
a
the
possibility
in the
discuss the
man
question
on
before
who,
all
theoretical
grounds
satisfactory
It would
himself,
abjures
metaphysics
to
whatever? any
be of
as a
unreasonable,
the
however,
of
expect
complete
in of
an
discussion
possibility
metaphysical
for of the
philosophy
discussion Such
general questions
preliminary particular
amount
necessity
branch
to
in
this would
philosophy.
two
expectation
demanding
voluminous
114
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
treatises
to
on one
the main
branches
on
of
broad
as subject,
tory introducbranches.
treatise
another
of its subordinate
seem
This for of
order
one
of treatment,
on
indeed, might
bent
proceeding most
all discussions demands of
an
entire of
out
philosophical system.
in
from
present
of
to
point
view
philosophy
How
mind have
we
spring
a
of the
psychological science
to this
answer fullyinterpretative
inquiry:
words,
shall
and
satisfactorily explain
In other of of
a
the
it
phenomena
is the
consciousness?
of mind
as a
losophy phi-
the
supplement
branch
us
rather that
than has
as
derivative enticed
just now
We
a
into
the
losophy. phi-
shall
therefore
content
few
of the most of
necessary
from
certain
other
forms and
philosophizing.
defence
be fitly
thorough
may what
of
entire another
from
which
we
borrow
left for of
And,
first, with
theory
knowledge
the
philosophyof
its
mind
may
be
answered
by saying, With
bilities, possiany
and
is assumed
in
entering upon
course,
as
discussion. for
us
Only
it is, of
eminently
to what
to
recognize certain
certain than
truths
that
nothing is
more
that
in fact
the
fitting
is not it
approaching any
regard to
a
discussion, philosophical
in
agnostic with
^harbor
so
truth
general;much
as
less does
extreme
negative conclusion
denies the
more
the possibility,
contrary,
dencing self-evi-
the
very
form, to which
of
knowledge
draws
attention.
truth, when
be
stated fol-
curtly and
without
qualifications, may
expressed as
116
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
uable is not
can
as
knowledge, and
serious
can
of
something
or
"
reality
as
"
which
recognizable or
that
are
attainable
we reality,
scarcelyhave
"we
quarrel with
never
When but
it is
said,
however,
we
know
a
anything
statement
invited
or
to consider
which
meaningless,
words it
else is
in
every
conceivable
meaning
of the
employs
of
squarely contradictory
each of the the of
obvious A few
facts
experience.
on
thoughts
No
one
positionsjust taken
words
must
suffice.
can
affirm
impossibilityof knowing
the
reality,in reality as
fundamental that in I know
same
such make
meanings
the of
knowledge
the I
cannot
and
affirmation
contradict itself.
undoubted,
tell you
knowledge
and I cannot
know,
without the
assuming reality,in
as
this
of possibility the
knowledge
some
and
you
for and
me.
me,
and And
also
sort, of both
a
inasmuch
you
are
always
I know my
own
"thing"
utterances
to me,
some a
and
I
sort
am
"thing"
of
to you,
unless
that
things in
as
reallyare,
I cannot
even
regard agnostic
communication Here
knowledge
its
upon
from
me
to you.
agnosticism,
the form
you
are same
in
respect of
as
rock
that
idealism I
am us
of
solipsism has
real, as things
or,
always
and
we as
wrecked. both
as
minds, and
each
a
of
rather,
not
so
know
as
other
real,
is
much which
standing-place for
the vault
tip-toeto
into
found, from
dark
to
make
downward
the
abyss of
agnosticism.
But
as
for
knowledge
per
as
se
of
beings
per
se,
"
or
of
beings supposed
existence of edge), knowlconcern
to
exist than
as
(if this
or
uper
and
se
means
otherwise
"
actual
conceivable such of
se
objects being
no
to
over
such
knowledge
of
need
be felt
such
so-called
knowledge
being
per
is not
at all.
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
117
This
mean or
declaration
is true
whether
the from
to
phrase be interpretedto
all concrete other
Being
modes exists of
that
is abstracted
attributes
or
activityin
itself. The
relation and
being,
other
Being
in in substituting out withactual
that
totallyisolated
use
apart from
being,
or itself,
by
an
of such
or an
phrases
attempt
as
empty
concept,
in
to
particular
based
as
the
concept of knowledge
that this such
facts
of
warrant
"
concept should
there which
formed.
Being
per
se,
if any
being
be, is
we
somewhat either
to
about
care or
the
to
need
But
freelyto
to
quite
another
but
consenting
can
the
be pure
known.
speak
of pure but
of
knowledge
as
of
phenomena
"
"
that
a
is, of phenomena
of the this
merely f
or
phenomena being
not
than
se.
of
knowledge
being,
of is
per
Knowledge
at
nothing
very may
phenomena
knowledge
to
all.
For
phrase "nothing
be) reveals
"
an
employ
with and
to
the
word
"
phenomenon
of
as
sharply
suggests
exclusive be
reality.
as mere
It
that
mere
phenomena
seemings,
does
not
are mere
considered
appearances,
apparitions.
"
It is thus
"
belong
even
so
to
speak
an
to
object
of
sciousness, conas
when said
it is
objectof knowledge.
have
But,
has
already been
and
in another words
all kindred
absolutelyno
is. And
mere
except
some
as
implying
the is
some
particularbeing of which,
and
being to which,
this word does reality, the the
phenomenon
when with of
sharply contrasted, as
it forbid
our
doing away
all into
as
with
concept
but
reality,or
On real
resolving of
with
nothing
mere
nomena. phe-
contrary, phenomenon
which the
implies
existence
contrast
is made.
118
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
When,
however,
be
the
inquiry
whence
is
started, Where
our
is such of it
reality to
and
found, and
are
does
conception
we originate?
compelled
both
by empirical psychology
to
alike And
respond: Inknowlwe
edge and
the
knowledge
it were,
only.
and
thus
have
same
completed
ultimate
circle,as
This
but
reached
again
the
truth.
is the
distinguishingcharacteristic,and mysterious
fact the of all sound
indubitable
or
knowing,
that
it is either of real of
the
envisagement
of real
logical
inference
beings, and
these Not
happenings
relations
beings.
the
localization of the
the moment he which is
pains
of
changed
brought is, as
it
ontological inquiry
inquiry. Who, /were, the other half of the epistemological sort of realityis, indeed, could be found to deny that some
somehow,
and
knowable,
however
"
or,
ever whenthis
there
knowledge
to
at
all ?
But
consideration
on
is almost
certain
shift
most
"
the
point
of view Now
"
which
scepticalinquiry
takes the
are
bears
:
heavily.
is
the
or,
inquiry
the
following form
we
What
reality ?
real"?
rather, What
to
understand
by "being
In
discussionoTsucn
to understand
aTPinqiiiry as
the nature when that the the
utmost
importance
from the
be
inquiry, and
is first is of
a
that
very
moment
inquiry
proposed.
such
a
It is to
nature
assumed
it can, at
question
asked
as
that
least,be understood
All
question
and
discussed. intelligently
concern so
as
ontologicalinquiry must
known,
terms
or
fore there-
itself with
reality as
knowable, and
of sense-perception,
under
self-consciousness,memory,
"
imagination, thought,
some
feeling,will,and character,
terms
or
under
which
it is necessary and
to
use
to define
sphere
either
of the known
the knowable.
to
another
to
point of view,
what
then,
we
are
compelled
say
inquire
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
119
things
or
minds
or
really
are, per
an
as
themselves," inquiry.
and It To irrational
"beings
in the very
be
se," is
genuine ontological
attempt the absurd
itself.
to
raise such
inquiry is
name
to
of the and
highest reason
of
would, then,
a more
far
better
safer for
metaphysics
and
adopt
forms all it
stating the
which
logical onto-
problem.
of
the
assumptions
be?
primary
we
representationand
and all minds
as
know is
things
reallyto be,
But
even
all
known
to be?
after the
an
in
intelligible manner,
For in
is
by
no
means
an
affair. confused
metaphysical
several ways irrational
discussion
unnecessarily. Among
to go
on
and
attempt
and
forever of
analyzing
reach
defining. Analysis
limits the and
definition
to
an
must
course
impassable
we
come
end
somewhere.
as
If, then,
analyze
in
conception
of
Reality,
in
such
reality is
its
we
known
constituent
cannot
conceptions (
these residua of for
a
categories ")
analyze or explain
At this limit
of all
can
analysis still
to
analysis, we knowledge
be
only appeal
is meant To
experience
which stand
of what
by
to
conceptions.
to
attempt
explain
to
we
further
attempt
is
more
to reduce
is
simplest of
say that know and
complex.
terms
mean
refuse
know
what
these
assert
that is
what
is most
complex,
but
do not
to know
what
simpler
necessary
to know
in order
complex. Metaphysical
the foolish unless
process.
is often
further
can
embarrassed
by
assumption
reached
as
nothing
result of
be
it be
conscious
more
It is often this
also assumed
that the
more
and
subtle
process
is,the
worthy
of assured
120
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
viction
attaching to
of and
it is the
But its
in the
growth
activity
"
of inference
even
interpretationenter
we
into all
knowledge,
"
into that
which
consider
most
"immediate,"
is of
same
the
certainty of
connected
inferential
a
knowledges
to
always dependently
some our
with
superior certaintyfor
And
"
diate immeorder in
knowledges. dependence
for their That
1
consider
"
the
from
the
as
ontologicalside
the atoms upon
all inferred
realities
of modern
physics)depend,
being known,
and
envisaged
of the
realities.
discussion
knowable, which
being is
be called
known
to
other
real
by
to
acting and
certain .and
no
being
acted
only,however,in of
its behavior
as
obedience such
a
laws
being
other').
in such
a
Undoubtedly,
unresolvable that both such words which
sort
"
sentence
as
the with
conceptionsare
admit
mixed
up
of further
Among interpretation.
those
conceptions, or
a
"
are categories,
by the
subject" being
(" in
Some
the
is
or
popularly said
permanence
"
"
to stand
"
"), etc.
"
of continuance of
in
time," and
change," implied.
"
whether
place(hence
the which
to
"
space
") or
their be
of states,are
"
also
If,however,
the them the be
meaning
is said
of the word
to
states," as applied to
being
"
be
"
subject
"
or
to
or
change them,"
in modes
demanded,
it is found that
"
same
transaction
is implied as reality of
which of
described
"
by
of law
" "
"
behavior," by
be
"
or
forms
activity
words
and
"
being
said
influenced is said
be to
other
beings
and
; while
"
like
(which
is
"
obeyed ")
in
formity" uni-
(which
when
one
to
discerned
the
"behavior")
us
tries to
comprehend
them, introduce
still fur-
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
121
ther
to the
profound mysteriesof
try
to set about
all
mysteries
not
may it talks
forth, but
"
solve,
the
nature
"
or
kind
"
of
to
being which
have. into For
some
particular concrete
the realities
"
realityis supposed
called kind modes
nature atoms
are
example,
to its
divisible
seventy kinds,
with
its
own
nature, according
But
to
"
supposed
of
of behavior.
as
"
any
any
a
definite
conception
and
so
as
belonging making
our we
being,
kind with
to
delimitingits being
no
and
it such
of its
being
"modes
same
and
experience
recurrent
of behavior."
brought around
the,/
point in
modes mind
the circle
again : uniformity,or
of any
nature to
lar simiproves
of the behavior
a
being, suggests
of that any
and
to the
mean
permanent
being.
But
what
we
by ascribing a attempt
of
as so
nature
being is found
for its known do
or
only
in
the
to summarize
the
reasons
possible
atoms
modes behave
behavior.
Why,
while
for
example,
and
oxygen
atoms
they do,
it is their
hydrogen
similar
to.
nitrogen
? is meant modes
have be:
under differently
nature
Answer
Because
"
But for
by their
of behavior
nature," in which
found ? Answer
the
:
reasons as a
are
So,
matter
do fact,
these
beings
"
actuallybehave. Furthermore,
without which ascribed reality this
as
any
analysis of impossible to
and
the
conception
known,
same
of
law,"
it is
to
tell what
as
is meant shows
by the
that
things
the
to minds
result
of the
a
experience
for
that
conception of
so-called
to
"
nature
or
things and
not
The
law,
in part interior
set
"
it ; and
any
they
"
are
thing some-
imposed
which
in the
upon," or
modes
over
Obedience of behavior
to
implies a
source
formity uni-
which
has
its
same
in the
very based
being itself.
upon
conception,
we
the
experience, as
that
which
have
122
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
already
however,
found
to
be
covered
by the
of modes of
word
one
nature.
Law,
to
always implies
it also relations
to
relations
being
of On
to
other under
beings ;
different
implies different
kinds differing modes variant
own
behavior
beings.
hand,
in
varying its
to the to true
of behavior kinds of
according
relations remain
beings,every
that those is to other also
being must
its
own
its
nature
; otherwise
it loses
peculiar claim
that it
really to
to
be.
It must,
to what
say, in all
respect
which it
beings are
respect
there is
doing
to what
stands, and
have
it is itself
Law essentially.
reignsonly where
beings ; and
."both
as
other
this is
just
is
true
things as
it is of minds. is
it Now, finally,
1
to
meant
by all this, as
to
anything
idea of
takes
introducingthe
called,in
which which real.
may
now a
purposiveness ; being
to be
what the
we
"
have
confessedlyfigurative
to the
way,
immanent
belongs
it cannot
very
of every
thing,and
even
be
known
real, or
In
conceived
as
general, therefore, it
and subordinate
be
claimed
that
every
assumption
finds
most
conception which
necessary
to
metaphysics
by its analysisto be
all
reality, belongs
the
obviouslyand
is called
a
to incontestably
that
the
Indeed, if this
be shown that
are
place
physical meta-
contention
all these
conceptions
is
quite
from
of
as
such To
meaning
gathered
to
same
mind. other
be, to stand
in
to be self-active, relation, be
a
upon
cause,
to
be
permanent
to be
subjectof states,to
to identical,
the
to-day as
day, yester-
be
one,
the of
beings,are
1
affirmed
See
"
Introduction
Philosophy," p. 247
f.
124
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
experience which
treat
it is the
appointed
But of its
task
of
psychology
the
to
find the
plishment accom-
task.
right and
the
the
same
obligationof
and
the
to
philosophy point
out
to
examine
experience, and
ultimate sound
implications
of
in interpretation, and
accordance
with
views
general
metaphysics
The
of the
theory of knowledge.
reference kinds and
:
has it
been
made
may
is, first,experience
with
myself ;
it
indicatingthe
minds. These
character
two
are an
experience
for the
or
are,
however, mutually
necessary
to the
helpfuland highestand
What is it alone
supplementary. They
most
both
answer are
defensible be
as
form
of
question,
with
to what
reallyto
may
all minds
me
Experience
as
myself
I know needed others
even
enable
to affirm
something
will
myself reallyto
to
as
experience
witli others
is
to
enable
true
me
to
approbate itself
are.
all minds
we
Yet,
when
stated
way,
still find is
a
that,as
Tourgue'nieffhas
unless forest," But
man,
man
of another the
darksome
we
lightit up
is
no
with
lamp
edge. of self-knowlin
Goethe
less
right in affirming,"Only
is also sound and broad
knows wisdom
himself."
in the
There
chological psy-
German
so
couplet,
"
"
Willst
du
dich
selber erkennen,
sieh wie
die Anderen
es
treiben ;
"Willst du
die Anderen
And
now
what of
is that
experience with
may be and
my evoked
a
Self,that
and
nomenon phe-
studied
as
basis for
framing
?
of validating
conception of penetrating
the this
the
realityof
which who real is
mind
Thorough
it
as
analysis
by
no
and
psychologicalinsight present
affair those the incline
to
means
simple
both
customarily described,
"
and who
by
deny, and
mind.
by those
Both
stoutly affirm,
of
being
of
the
classes
contestants,
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
125
and
thin
out
the
phenomenon,
Thus As
in
perience ex-
of their reduced
seen,
one
diverse
to
a
views. philosophical
convenient
"simplicity."
in
has
already been
as some
though
it
were
simply
a
peculiar form
or
two)
a
andjmoiher
pardoned
so
though
term.
"
envisagement of
"
or soul-being,
soul-" Both
stuff,"
these
vast
an
if
one
may
uncouth
too
"
views
are,
however, altogether1:
the
"
simple
to suit the
serve as
complexity of
phenomenon, (
plication ex-
not
to say, to
of the
import
;"
which
properlybelongs,for
"7 have
as
reflective
thinking,
"I
men,
to
the
"
phenomenon.
was
am;"
on
and
meanwhile
been"
"
allv
questioningthemselves
in these three United
to their
knowledge
it
of what
is affirmed
find propositions,
as
impossible to
plained ex-
as
to
bring
out
they
the
amount
to
affirmation mind.
true
incontestable from
of reality
the this of
But
depart
find
to
sphere engaged
of
import, from
three know the
the.
sphere covered
by the full
content
these
we propositions,
ourselves
some
in
trying to
know with
unknowable,
the mind. what self
imagine
On the
perfectly
hand,
to
unimaginable realityof
is propositions
to know
other
is contained
to be, really
in these in
three fullest
the
meaning
When,
examined
of the words.
are
respect
as
to
the
as
kind
of
faculty,as
it were,
operativein them,
conviction
are
well
with
strength of
ences differ"
which
attaches
to
itself to I
am,
important
and
now,
brought
view.
but
always perceiving or
and
thinking somewhat,
to have
feeling somehow,
must
doing something:
the
experience which
be
126
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
described
to have
in such immediate
terms
as
this is to be the
"
self-conscious fullest
; it is
self-knowledge,in
then
and
meaning
of
these time
words. and
1 was,
there,
"
just
at that
or
other
perhaps
distant
place,
and be
perceiving
in
thinking
to
somewhat,
the these
feeling somehow,
which
must
doing something:
described such have it is to
the
have
as
experience
is to have of self
as
terms
recognitivememory;
in the been
edge knowlof
existent I have
past, in
fullest
"
meaning
these
words,
all the
meanwhile,
"
in various
places and
is
different
portions of time,
and
it
perceivingor
consciousness
"
ing thinkthis
somewhat, feelingsomehow,
a
doing something:
thens
a
"
statement
which, while
and upon memory
a
implies
basis
to
of self
and
here
and
now, rests
of self in
"theres,"
kind that which
different
different from
of conviction
attaching itself
the other memory,
two
belongs to
and
statements.
only
that into
but
logical inference
into
doubt,
enter
proposition.
attention
calling
under
to, and
even
emphasizing strongly,
of the three
tions proposi-
must
be
nor
remembered
self-consciousness
sense
memory of these
inference,in words,
One
cannot
can
of
either
three
two.
take become
place fully
nor
without
involving the
without
other
self-conscious
remember
developed
memory
and
intellect ;
development
of self-consciousness
ing, reason-
attain and
knowledge by
memory.
Yet
each
of
life and
expressed by
"I
the three
may
propositions emphasize
one
am,"
was,"
have
been,"
the
so-called
two.
1
to faculties,
exclusion
of relatively
1
For
the the
truth reader
view,
as
derived
to
from
scientific
study of
the
nomena, phe-
referred
the
author's
"Psychology, Descriptive
and
where Explanatory,"
it is maintained
throughout.
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
127
the
that reality
I know is
myself here
and
and
now
to
be,
I
soy
am
h
I
~^
self-consciousness
now,
responsible. I
sentence
were,
know
as
that
to
and
thus
"
both
active
a
determined
that
content
in
of consciousness, the
this is
as
only
expresses
imperfect and,
which the the
use
it
temporally "elongated"
realities
fashion
of words the
or
for
always
tates, necessiself-
functioning and
In such
an
product
have like is
of immediate
knowledge.
and
act
state
self-activity, self-feeling,
attained
every
discriminating consciousness
of
the
ment achieveof
warm
self-knowledge.
this of the
And
knowledge,
conviction
which whether
one particular
suffused
realityof
to be
that
which of
as
is known. itself
being
"
affirms
itself
as
aware or
existent
every act
regarded
subject
"I"
object
is
in
of
self-consciousness
that is known
or as
(the
that
"
knows, etc., or
not,
the
"me"
a
being, etc.)
of
however,
away far-
hidden
substrate
being.
It is
justthis
is here
ing, self-knowand
now
concrete, and
determinate
as
being
which
present
in
can
to
itself other
self-known.
In all such may what Self choose the which real has
as
language, and
to
whatever
language
one
employ,
one
transaction
of of
or
self-consciousness it.
mere
every
experience
mere
To
describe
transaction, however,
state
of activity
definitive
"
it
Self-knowledge
"
although
a
the
result
of
development
in
an
implies
and words
knowing
being
that
knows
I itself,
be.
actual have
no
indubitable
to
experience, really to
or
We
express,
power
of
thought
in
and the
imagination
attempt
mind
on
to
conceive, the
this self-known
absurdity
If the and
involved
to
deny
of
here-and-now-being
transaction the be
of the
in the
regarded
ter characdoubt
come
immediacy
which
indubitable
of the conviction
or
denial
or us
hesitancy to accept
and
possiblyserve
confidence
in it.
to
between
it,to impair
our
It is
128
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
which
has
become
tiresome
its
by
own
almost that
obscure
in the
brightness of
No
avowed
mind.
one
has
ever
of years
no
Church-father
less true
since how
determined
a
approximately
six
no
or
second
to
;
seven
seconds) it takes
come
to self-consciousness
less
over
of the
rapid wandering
of those which
of attention in
consciousness, or
"
changes
accompany make
the extent
acts
of the
grasp
of consciousness
of
as they self-consciousness,
accompany
and
an
important part
Nor
can
of all
case
phenomena
argued with
as we
of consciousness. this
"
the
be
witness
"
of selfto be
I consciousness,so
long
understand
its
testimony
confined the
simply
not
to the
self-known
to
"here-and-now-being" of
some
Self,and
to be extended
much inferred,
se,
less
envisaged,
substrate. of
pure
being,
or
being
per
of
an
unknowable
For, unless
no
its
mind,
as an
argument argument
a
have of any
succeed
kind.
The
"being
that
is other and
only
series
of mental
processes
according to
the
laws
of the mind's
intellectual is bound
procedure; premises
mind.
start
to
every
drawn, conclusion,logically
is
to its
only by \
finish in
living,combining activityof
assumed,
I the
me.
am
conscious
Excegtas it
existence
or as
and
have
been, from
the argument,
same
no intellect,
argument
has
we
validityfor
well
as
The which
can we
argument
by which
support,
self-known
that
by
try
to
controvert, the
nor
realityof
arguments
is
mind
neither
prove
disprove
it; both
assume
Yet, further,it
of the existence
only
full,and
that has all its
vincing ever-con-
consciousness
of self-existence real
knowledge
source
of so-called
things
and
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
secure
defence.
no
If I my
am
not
really here
can
now
then
me
object of
knowing
claim it is.
as reality,
here-and-now-known
to
object that
mere
If it
were
sible posit is
phenomenon
that the
when
an
objectof knowledge,
as
mere
it would
object-Thing
has
is known been
mere
phenomenon
is to talk
But,
any
as
already
as
knowledge
and
to
we
"
of
the
of that
so
which
is absurd
as
self-
long
cling
the
a
and
regard only
affirm
phenomenon
the
such," we
must
as
known
phenomenon being, as
of the
knowledge emphasizes
active
highest
the mind.
form On
of the
of knowing subject,
this form
mind's
functioning,with
the activities
involved
"
(inference,
call it what that
physical meta-
faith,assumption, or
you element "belief in the in"
or a
will),all realitydepends.
which, while
"belief with
of
it is called
in the
"
subject a
reference to
it
becomes reality,
the indubitable
which reality
preferenceover
At this
belong to
of all
point
ontologicalaspect
as a
knowledge
again
in
reached.
respect of the
to
knowing being
objects are
his
given
him In
as
real
objects of
knowledge.
but than when
general, knowledge
less
realityare objectsare
to tear out
lates, corre-
no certainly
truly when
And the if
we
minds of the
act
they
of in
are
things.
try
phenomenon
of belief
we
knowledge
ontologicalpostulate (or
essence own as
reality)which
lose the real all
is of its very
edge, knowl-
do not lose
being
all
of
our
minds
once.
but
we
being
the
and
knowledge
the
at
here
pushes
explanation of
9
psychic fact
130
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
extreme
which
outcome
does
away
with and
its in
essential
quality
and
altogether ;
in
one
losingthese, the
wreck.
as
whole
realityfalls
act
common
the
of
self-consciousness,so far
memory,
it may
be
sidered con-
apart from
the
was
implicatesand
which I know I
guarantees
only
"I
"here-and-now-being"
"
really am.
with than
is,however,
and
propositionwhich certainlywith
In time form its most and it is
no
is made less
scarcely
the
less confidence
frequency
form and
proposition "I
is,
In
arouse as
am." both
general
vague
this
ment state-
to
place,
of the and
indefinite.
this
its and
general
confirm is
act
"
likewise
most
impotent
mind. every in For
to
conviction
realityof
But clear
conviction content-ful
experienced
of th of
implied
and
recognitive memory.
'92, at
one a
example:
of the with the
was,
on
July
upon
afternoon,
A. B. and
the
top of Asama-yama,
of
not
a
cloud hide
surrounding
very the
sore
landscape
weary
but
did
crater, feeling
and
a
with
lying most
with the wooden
of the
night
ridden of the
a
before from
on
floor of
having
four
to eleven
of that and
saddle
Japanese
volcano's upon
pack-horse,
cone
having
I was,
thereafter
climbed
scene,
by
the and
conversing
topics,etc."
and determined
there
then, thus
consciously
; it was
in content I know
of consciousness
was
there; and
all this
beyond
the
of possibility
doubt. On such
making, however,
an
a or
careful rather
psychologicalanalysis of
such
a
act
of memory,
as
series
of
acts
of
remembering,
"
the
foregoing,it
is found
moments
"
of the
the total
memory-picture, have
of the
"
"
somewhat it
was
originand
the
"
differingdegrees '92,"on
were
"
validity. That
of the month of the o'clock
year
th
a
day
July," and
one
and
half
afternoon,"
four
of the
132
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
sion ?
Then
the
memory-knowledge
; it too
considered upon
was
fit
subject for
the
discussion
upon
may
to
display original
of
can
grounds
which
"
the
knowledge, things or
be
no
so-called
knowledge,"
which
whether there
of self ?
Then
memory-knowledge
are
grounds superior to
nature
to be found
in the
very
of the
memory-knowledge phenomenon
nature
itself.
Still
explanation of
notice that the
important
to
very
of the
(or, to speak
the
more
accurately,the
of
of
psychic
to
processes
is,to recollection)
on
certain
large
I
grounds
"
of inference. that
am
Suppose
asked,
yama the and
one
"
"
recur
to
the
How
do you
know and
the
top of Asamaafternoon
my
at
one precisely
half
o'clock
of the
?"
replymight noting
of my looked the
be
"
Because
I remember upon
lookingat
arrival."
watch here
hour
immediately
say
:
"
But
companions might
at your
were
I remember
you
as
watch
and
announced
this very
when,
yet, we
only half-way up
to argue,
"
the cone."
"And,
besides,"
one
he
might
a
go
on
it is very
unlikely that
of based
would
expose On
watch
which
one
valued
to the fumes
sulphur,"etc.
upon memory
hearing
this
contradictorystatement,
with
my own,
equally immediate
; I
and
the
argument
to revise my
urged in its
own so
ory-picture mem-
or modified,
obscured
that my
confidence original
partly gone.
Something
with
reference
to the
more
accurate
That,
not burst out-
and
weary
exceedingly,did
and occasional
with
its horrible
not
rumblings
be
enjoyment,
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
133
for
any
to
one
else
to
call upon
his
memory
or
adduce
ment argu-
prove.
In
then, general,
was
vivid memory-
knowledge
of what
j
given originally to
as
knowledge
by
considered, psychologically
respects the
content
foregoingsentence
was
the word
"
approaches
ij or
was
used
carefullychosen,
are
fh"epsychology of
to
cover
memory,
its data
"
extended
so
as
the various
faults
of memory,
its
to
forms, liabilities
so representation,
confusion is few
leading kinds
of
recollected,
"
shows
any
as
concrete
themselves
absolutelycertain.
not to
thoughts
time
might might
as
exact
assigned
in
the
to
ever
past
that
stream
of
more
consciousness, but
or
assigned
stream,
less
definitely,
in it.
past, without
the
Doubtless
lower of
our
affective
nomena, phe-
the processes,
and
clearness,cogency,
order
our
ratiocinative
the elevation
purity of
been remember
aesthetical, ethical,
cases
in many them
actuallyfar
candid
to be. to which
a
after
making
all
possibleadmissions
of the facts of
on
thorough
examination basis of
empiricalpsychology philosophy
not
attention, the
which
the
of
mind
placesthe knowledge
or .even
one's
past realityis
destroyed
much
as
impaired.
of the
concrete
This
realitycovers
I say
"
just
I
"
so
is
affirmed
to
some
mind and
whenever definite
was
with
reference Such
experience
the in
in the
past.
the
knowledge
of This mind
is
knowledge
is
still ;
reality of
act
object
still.
"
knowledge
known
implicated
mind in
the
"
of
memory
reality is
as
not
indeed, the
the
here-and-now-being
act
of
by
developed
of
self-con-
134
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
sciousness
it is
the
"
then-and-there-being by
mind in the the of certainty
"
of
mind
act
as
representativelyknown recognitivememory.
be But
developed
conviction
of
ing attachcan
is the
highest possiblethat
to
given to
It is
any
objectof memory-knowledge.
the
impossibleto put
not
proposal to
in
prove
or
disprove
terms
the that
general
into any
so
the
whole the
evince Proof
the itself
absurdityof
cannot
all
oppositionto
a
proceed
it were,
singlestep
For the
without
of memory.
unless
memory
to
meaning
of the would
premises and
no
of the
conclusion, not
the very
only
valid
inferences
be
but possible,
conception
of all that
to validity
inference
would
be
destroyed. Moreover,
the
synthetic activityof
in every
judging
involves
which
is itself
dependent, both
and
validity, upon
inference
some
of memory.
some
Every
to
must
from
one
judgment
what which
other
judgment.
without
"
to
know
to conclude
memory
of the How is
grounds
one
this the
question of
of
what of
"
to
conclude, with
to
rational
conviction the
truth
attaching itself
term
the
ticular par-
character
conclusion, without
memory
point
process memory from
"
of
of the middle
can
through
How it
argument
be tested
without of
"
makes
same
to repeat possible to
the progress
thought
view "re"
the of
"
grounds
process
the
same
conclusion,
for purposes
the of
the ?
of ratiocination
fication veri-
Now,
fuses in skill, involve
1
it is true
that
the and
blind
leap
the
to
conclusion
"
which
"
with
a
1 perception
guides
display of
way, does
tact
and
to
nearly
or
quite unconscious
of
not
seem
recognitive memory.
The
form
of
Explanatory," pp.
318 ff.
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
135
inference
an largely
sometimes
called
"
instinctive
movement
"
is
undoubtedly
with
unconsciouslydetermined
that does of
not
of the mechanism
knowledge
neither
we are
reality.
are
however, of such
but
so-called is it of
a
that .we
now
speaking;
merely mechanical
under
a
movement
speaking
of
rea'
the
term
recognitivememory.
one
consciousness
as
connection
or
of
judgment
a
with fact
judgment
must
its
//
son,
as
ground,
is
psychic
of the
that
be
recognized
It is all the
!
"""-v.
highly
distinctive
work
human
intellect.
upon
inferential
knowledge, with
of itself
can
and
of the truths
philosophy,reposes. depends
be upon the*
of validity
validityof recognitivememory;
either
memory. to
never
employed'
of such
prove
or
to
disprove speak
of
trustworthiness
we
improving by good
man,
memory, memory,
correcting poor
be taken
"
memory
memory must
by that of another
to
the
appeal
and
in the last
this
same
mysterious
the
ultimate
of
authority, namely,
to
knowledge
of the
past
The moment, however, that we by recognitive memory. to call the memory-function by the term knowledge,^ agree its
was
guaranty is established,
"
as
with
knowledge
any
of self-consciousness.
concrete act
Whether memory
"
particulars of
with
some
"
of
and
can
only
degree
my
of
and particularity
concreteness
I actualize
"
as being-then-and-there,"
given
the the
in memory
"
be
more
or
less this
defensible I that
as
now
as
particulars,
remember is is
fact that
same
I was"
and
must
that
be
that was,
regarded given as
a
indisputable. It
not indisputable,
because
it is
matterbf
may
be
successfully maintained
to and to
by
syllogisticprocesses
it is
; but
136
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
Ego
is of the because
very memory
essence
of memory
even
as
form in
of
knowledge,
y and
cannot
be
called
same
the
mind
are
concerned
sort
in the and
knowledge by
is is
and shall
what
of
unity
on.
concerns,
inquire later
the
"
What
"
interests
us
theri-and-there
all have
act
realityof
memory. 7 of the This find How know
no
mind To
indisputablyimplied
h recognitively
in
to
recognitive
remember the
knowledge
of memory.
to
being in
is the truth
an
which
to
reallybrought
out
as
by the effort
the
answer
a
such that
absurd
was
questions
following:
in the
could itself
being
not
actuallyexistent
How could
a
past
as
existent
in that
some
past ?
being with
itself when
but
as
past know
in its that the
by memory
own
other what
we own
being
is
than
existent reaches
past?
of
For
memory,
it
development knowledge
which my
"
call
knowledge,
as
just
this,
"
experience
the immediate is the
involving knowledge
of my
my
"
then-and-there-being just as ;
"
knowledge
here-and-now-being
But if limit the doubt
scepticism and
on
agnosticism
are
to be
pushed
to the
utmost
epistemological side,and
or
the
condition
of
uncertainty
is to
or
denial
be
maintained, then
past realityof
;
mind
alone the
which
drops down
my
abyss of nescience
into
mere
it is not
of reality
mind
"
first vanishes
phenomenon
and
most
of memory:
it is all
reality. But
it is first
as
they
wife,
hang
sun,
dependent
moon,
memory,
;
with
its faith
and
knowledge,
"
and
stars
fishes ; the M.
children, and
is
so
all
to
(the beings
close
Flournoy
the
desirous
all
ever
are
pit of
non-existence
follows
and by self-consciousness,
swallows
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
them
all
on
as
fast the
"
as
they
to
come as
forth their
"
out
womb
of
nothing
else has
way
nothing
tomb.
nothing
in the
berer's remema
its
then-and-there-being guaranteed
the very
as
implicated
the
inseparablyin
same manner own
nature
of
recognitivememory, being
of
the
past self-known
I
"
mind.
/
'
But
tween
the the
on
proposition"
present
yet
"
have and
been" the
during
remembered
the
time
"
be-
I-am
I-was,"
of the
f'r
reposes
other
and
different
grounds.
upon
gically Psychologrounds
from
considered, this
consciousness
proposition rests
to
a
belonging
in which
quite different
order
or
phenomena
memory I say, the
"
either
self-consciousness
What these 1 do
recognitive
mean
are
chiefly emphasized.
been
as
when since
an perience ex-
I have
in
existence
twenty years
had
on
time
"
when,
? And
a
I how
now
remember,
I
as
such what
do
verify, or
this?
grounds
believe, such
statement
considered, ontologically
the
way
import
"
proof
continuouslyall
remembered
" " "
the
through, as
the
it were,
to then-and-there-being
beginning an
proposition
"
examination
"
meaning
ever
"
and I
of validity
this the
"
1 have in
been," since
was," up till
moment
"
the
lam"
found
to involve
largedevelopment
the
phenomenon
Let the adult
strong and
average
quite
irresistible
of
but intelligence,
without
or
special cultivation
Have then
you
an
in the with
analysis of self-consciousness
the
special acquaintance
you
problems
all the ? and
of
philosophy,be asked,
since the first
to greet likely
really
ber remem-
existed
time
thing
which
he will be
the
inquirywith
incred-
138
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
ulous
smile
or
vacant
stare.
This
is not of the
so
much
he cannot he
cannot
comprehend comprehend
at
the how
meaning
the
questionas
can
actual
fact the
be of
a
question
mental of
all. is this
But
what, from
fact? It
point simply
flow
of of
psychology,
actual certain
is
procedure, a accompaniment
it cannot be
determinate
in the the
"
rious myste-
enon," phenomall
described faithfully
without
noting
of
these
concrete
description must
the activities, may
include, besides
the
victions con-
accompaniment
be forced
account
Or, perhaps, we
into consent
as
to
take
most
the
convictions and
especially into
permanent
to
among
the
important
that
"
of the
activities.
What,
1 birth
then, is it
is
one
which the
consciousness
actually gives
"
expressed by
of the
most
proposition,
and fact
I have
been of
"
Plainly,
"moments" of nitive
an
obvious
important
the
of this
complex psychic
number
indefinite On Your
"
and
variety of
asked, What
of recogbe
mean
memory.
this
consciousness do
you
consulted.
plain man
been I remember
by saying,
answer,
over
"
I have
? will
almost
certainly proceed
and
such
to
Why,
"
this
a
over
and
Once
I was,
place,under
thus and different
such
so
planning
longer
ago,
was
elsewhere, under
circumstances, with
markedly
by.
different
more
and thoughts,feelings,
plans ;
but of
an
recently,or
the
same
yesterday, or
I that tell you many other
two
gone
I was,
it, as
remember, distinctly
I
am sure
existent recall
at these
points
sions occa-
of time
; and
I could
yet
many
when
I should
This of of
of recognitivememory, potentiality
it, is then
mental
prime
"moment" the
that
flow been."
life which
warrants
conclusion,
I have
140
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
necessary
in this connection
stream acts to be
to do
more
than
to
bridged itself
themselves
"
ceaselessly
All these
the successive
acts
of memory
"
very
of memory
are
moments
in the
onflowing stream.
those
It is the
phases of
pany accom-
bridges over
the that
all gaps
in the
knowledge, reality
is in
by self-consciousness
of
no over now our own
recognitivememory,
manner
of the
minds.
of its
procedure
in
as
respect different
the
to
which every
it follows real
as
bridging
known
to
gaps
that the
lie between
same
being,
be, and
real
being
remembered process
have
been.
Indeed, without
its beliefs with
relyingupon
the of
of reflective
thinking, with
and
warm
accompaniment
ontologicalpostulates
cannot
even
conviction, we
or
speak
any
of
any
continuous
real
being whatever,
and
to
of
realityas
of external
to
belonging to change
motion
perceivewhat point B,
B and
be
now
the
at
being)
the
point A,
and the X
now
then line A
at
the
at
the
point (?,in
that the
same
(7,1 may
all the way
know
to C."
has been
in motion
at
Although
I that the
only perceiveit
B and
at
C, and
that
perceived it at
entire
a
A, I nevertheless
affirm confidently
over
it,as continuouslyand
line from A
to
reallyexistent, has
C. has in and
some
By
similar and
conclusion, which
but also
ception per-
memory,
to telescope
inference, the
advanced
astronomer
directs his
another
followed
by
heavenly body
sensation of existence.
to
when affirms
does
phenomenally
of the the
similar
he light,
knowledge
doubt several the
continuouslysame
the "this"
Nor
realityof
the
being inferred
and
now
have
been
any
"
in
positions between
"that"
"
more
of reality
being perceived"
and
here,"
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
141
or
of the the
as
"
then
"
and
"
there."
With
does
the
microscopist
This suasion pertake
are
examine
his
of animal when
even
and
plant
life.
is not
all shaken
important changes
when those
place in
such
the
object known
enters
even
; not
changes
of the most
Indeed, all
not
knowledge
In
theory of development
builds itself upon,
a
only admits
basis.
of, but
wonderful
unexpected
neither memory which
immediate
can
knowledge by
science
knowledge by
with
overcome,
affirms
to
of
"
everything
it-is." In
undertakes investigation
deal
It has
through, from
the
it-was
to
the
of reflective science is
to supplement thinking,
ceptionand
the
wholly impossible;
goes
and
ontological assumption
is
which
with
what it,
science,
Nor
are
nothing
but
the
dreamer's
well-ordered so-called
"
is it found
agnosticof
warmth of
scientists when
lacking particularly
this
conviction
the
of validity
respectingtheir question.
If the of its
alleged knowledge
this form considered of
more
of
things is
the
called in
bearings of
of the
thinking, and
in
meaning
appear of the
were results,
that much
more
language
of
common
important
class
"
terms
of science
depend
"
it.
Of the latter
"
might
energy,
be mentioned
"
tential po-
latent
"
with the
which brilliant
physics
relations
entertains
; and
as
pictures which
of the science
chemistry
atoms.
of
the
But
what, pray,
with
become
of the
proud
to
of
over
biologicalevolution,if
its gaps that
right were
denied For
bridge
who
can
thought
are
imagination?
deny
gaps
abundant
142
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
enough
few
in it ?
And
who
can
deny
?
that
from
the known
as
it
|"now-is"
so-called of
to whatever
"thenmemory
was," biologicalevolution
The in truth
a
has this
stepping-stonesin
science consists
is that
almost
wholly
debatable would be
system
arranging
abstract
were
thoughts. Indeed, it
before rank
"
if it justifiable
called to account
the bar of
(however
material
this
might
of
be
deemed
"
heresy
in
circles)for constructing a
realities out
to
then-was and
mythological
in known
imaginary beings.
this reality, science the his
Certainly,as
has
man
solid
ground
frail
standing indeed
he
compared
with
plain
own
affirms
the continuous
soul's
When,
as
on
which
our
poses reare
the
of validity
the
proposition"
"
I have
are
found
I
quite different
"
those
which
not
repose
the
propositions
but
am
and I
"
I was."
am,
They
very
not
only
of
me
different
act
inferior.
That
the does
nature
the
of
developed
/ But admits
was
self-consciousness
permit
of
remember
to doubt
; that
is
fullyguaranteed
been, when
called in
recognitive memory.
that I
was,
that / have of
being
as
question;
be
while gaps
to affirm
reallybeen,
of
when
no
function
mind-life,no
"
psychoses to
this may
attributed
out not
even
to
subject,actuallyoccurred,
but which
a
turn
only
an
meaningless proposition.
of reality mind
Yet
as
thus
the
rests,
affirmed
respects superiorto
the of reality
"
which
be
placed beneath
I remember of I
any
material
thing.
two
That that
"
I have
been," between
is
an
periodswhen
reaches
a
was,"
inference
which
high degree
that
but probability,
may
not
of
only. probability
have
It is conceivable
of the words
to
be," as appliedto
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
143
meaning
of the
words,
of possibility when
a
the renewal
as
of actual
we
it is actualized
mere
renewal,
regard as
that /
certaintyinstead of
been
I can possibility),
affirm
to the
have
during those
states
gaps
when, according
It
was
no hypothesis,
mental
occurred.
the
impression philosophy
to
save
made
by
this
to infer that
the mind
of reality
mind
in this way.
the
argument
of the
philosophy saves
of potentiality
saves a
abstract mental
conception of
existence
or
renewal
; and
iti
this
at
the For
price
mind,
contradiction
disregard of|
psychic facts.
is not The
one
beings,bare potentiality
has in
worth
saving
at any
price.
similar
inferred
at
respect
can
preference over
material
any
reality
"
that
to
be claimed
to the
things.
X
at the to
same
It is conceivable
"
recur
illustration
that
the
physicalbeing perceivedas
appear B the
line
((?),
it
although it
at
exactly similar
and A in the
to simulate
beings
remembered
points
at the
line, and
although
of
one
appear the
same
right time
from with
as
the movement
to
and be in
being
same
through
the
C, should
realitythe
which
remembered
at in
beings.
being
in appearance the and
appeared,
to
remembered have
at A
however i?,
similar
X,
may
been may
realitysome reallybeen
to
Y;
appeared
some
have
yet another
that
ment move-
namely,
Z.
one
Indeed, it is conceivable
may
seem
however
continuously
same
observe line
the
thing along
been that
were
the
an
entire indefinite
AC, in reality
of
at
have
number
ciently suffithe
beings
sort
successivelyperceived
the line. Series
not
points along
are
of
nomena phemay
only conceivable,they
very
actually be
produced
without
intricate
optical appa-
144
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
ratus.
The
same
conclusion
one
holds
not to
see
true
of the
continuous
"
realityof
however
one
any
thing
when
in
motion,
no
and
this,
of
it closely
is watched another
that
substitution
similar
a
for reality of
takes
but
network
the
explanation in ontological
manner
ate appropri-
to
our
total of
from
whole
world
a
momently actuallynew
quenched
realities.
replacedby
similar
of the
actuallyremembered
not
self,
a
supposition as
what precisely and
the
even
foregoing is
of
"
simply
to
high
For both
was
degree improbable,
this
means am
it is
absolutelyinconceivable.
act
is
the
recognitive memory
"I
was
necessarilyimplicates,
real I that
now
; and
case
I that of
the of
same
am."
In the
both
"
things
"
and which
have-been the
the remembered
can
was
and that
scious self-con-
am-now,"
But for
be
found
only
results the
in
confidence reflective
which
is attached
to
the
derived
of much
thinking.
"
points in
behalf
namely,
evoked,
"
for those
we
recognitive memory by
this
an
be
have
guaranty furnished
the
absolute
to
contrary
not to
; and
belongs
of mind, reality
as
it does
the
I have
been,"
as
"
of this it is
not
impossiblethat
the "have-been" be covered
doubt,
cover a
so
long
I than
do
extend
can
larger area
"
that which
by
the indubitable
memory
I was." does
not
Who,
for its
own
however, that
sake
to extend
so as
of continuous
for the
never
to
all those
states
forgotten,
of which
perhaps
again
In
be
remembered,
in the
actuallywas
?
to
self-consciousness
past of mental
cannot
development
denied
general, the
term
knowledge
to
be
to
conclusions,with
respect both
things
and
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
145
minds, that
which
rest
upon the
the essentially
same
basis
as
that
in reality of beings that only continuity it were, as are to be or reoccasionally, immediately known membered to have
establishes
been.
The
whole
body
An
of
physicalscience
we
consists do not
to
of think
just such
of
to
conclusions. material
agnosticism which
have
no
applying to
our
things,we
right
attempt What,
apply to
own
however, shall
existence
be
of mental
or
where
is not
only no
be
of actual
there
such ?
subsequently
to this must
no no
remembered
inferred be
complete answer
answer
question
must
postponed.
:
The
which
are
be
Where
there
mental
psychic
content
functions
actually exercised,
we
really speak
that
swoons plete com-
of
consciousness,there
of
a a
cannot
real
one
or
existence
mind. and
or
But
does
this
mean
when
away,
deep
blow
dreamless of disease
sleep,or
sinks be ? the
into
unconsciousness,one
if the words
"
ceases
"
really to
to
Certainly,
self-known
if I For
cease
real As
being
are
refer
no
to
reality of
from all
mind. the
mind,
and
exist
longer
of mind.
functions
activities
the
life consists of actual mentality ; it is the really being self-conscious, self-active, knowing,remembering,
and
as thinking,
realityof
mental
mind.
Bare
"
abstract substitute
of future potentiality
mentalityis
The truth
"
we
repeat
no
for,or
even
mental
brought sleep to
disease
:
out
by
counter
question. Suppose
sciousness uncon-
be continued
or
the forever,
never
by
blow
to be
followed
by
ceivable con-
to consciousness
on
what
meaning,
be affirmed ?
of that
mind
Only
fact of
consciousness,and
connection
146
THE
REALITY
OF
MIND
mental memory,
life with
can
the
past mental
the inference
"
life
"
by
acts
of been with
recognitive
from which the
as
warrant
I have
"
beginning
the
until
now."
The
potentiality
strive to the
fruit of reflective
to account
thinkingwe
reason satisfy
in its
"
attempt
and the
for what
lies between
present
I-am
"
past
"
of its
equivalent.
It is in this
conception of
with
"
tinuous con-
for reality
x
the
recur
conception again to
I
now
of the
continuous
same
For
to
example
the
if I know the
that
same
the
perceive at
remember
at the
point "?,is
the then I cannot
that
which
perceiving at
been in existence
point B,
think the
previous to point
A
that
point A,
of possibility
every
having
line If X A. is
continuouslyat
some
C,
a
or
of
other
may
line
between
be to
and
composite being,it
by
circuitous
a
indeed from A
taken C ; and
or
apart and
it may
be
conveyed piecemeal, as
removed
to
some
it were,
and
unseen
path
then
brought
like
C ; while
meantime
reallydifferent
line A
but
seemingly
C. stated
"
body obviouslymoves
A the similar science
move
along the
of reflective
a more
result of
thinking is often
restricted way.
by
physics,in
A
every to
body
C."
cannot
from
C without A and
with proposition,
whatever
as
of for
ontologicalpostulates
all
involves, is accepted
no
true
things, there
discussion
us
doubt. for
The
our
interesting metaphysical
confidence in it cannot
of the the
over
grounds
this
occupy
to
at
carry
analogy
said
to
the
existence For
on
of the
can
the
one
mind hand
in
"
time, it
as
breaks
down
completely.
"
has the
already been
be affirmed
no
meaning
be
discovered
as
for
that proposition
as
of the mind,
mind,
such
must
points
CHAPTER
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
AND
SO-CALLED
DOUBLE
CONSCIOUSNESS
THAT
was,
or
I,who
in
no
now
exist,am
how
the
many
same so a
as ever
the I that of my
formerly
bered rememmen
matter
past
inferred
experiences, is
with the
most
generally maintain
conviction
respectingits certainty.
the
meaning
conviction
proposition and
certainty reposes
little debate.
grounds
on
which
been
have, however,
subjects of
course, its
"
its
validityis,of
most
intimatelyconnected
On the
one
"
of interpretation of the
meaning. Identity
"
hand, certain
argue
as
so-called
of Mind could
though
consciousness
as a
"
by
some
supreme
effort
envisage
and
pure
se, the
self-same
unchangeable subject
all the life and well-known
to
ground
of
the
phenomena,
through
to
changes which
On upon the that
actuallybelong
the other flux
mental
its development
hand, other
psychologistsinsist
such
an
perpetual
the very of lack
of consciousness, to
of
tent ex-
conception anything
even
change
loses
meaning
which In the
by
relatively permanent
into contrast. that
change
mind,
itself may
nature
be thrown of
discussing the
of
we
identity which
the
may view
to
be that
affirmed have
points of
maintained.
already been
view
must
rights belonging
and
these These
points of
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
the
ETC.
149
rights are
a
all summed
up
in this
one,
"
right
to
give
rational
as
to mental
"
they
"
described faithfully
and
however In
carrying again
be
out
this
must
borrowed
we now
general metaphysics.
borrow, after
The
conception which
and freed
course
it is clarified
from that
can
internal of
one
"
contradictions
or
by critical treatment, is of
"
self-sameness,"
how
the
the mind
is to
own
be
self-same, or
some
knowing
be
its
identity,unless
for these very
must
definite ?
meaning
the
first
obtained
words be
Here, too,
without have results
results
thinking
processes It is
accepted
the
retracing in
been reached.
by which
with
those
and
prejudiceswhich
to pursuit,
physical science
the
its
insist upon
of
things as
contrasted
contrast
dependency
that all
and
a
of mind.
seems
This
in such
our
to
edge knowlthere
of is much
things is
sound
only
in terms
change.
Greek
For
sense
of the ancient
phy philosoand
which
so
emphasized
all character
changeableness,perpetualflux,and
as
unrealityof
things
in
contrast
with
the eternal
we
unchangeable
of of
in
man
as
of ideas.
if Certainly,
may and
speak
events
or
having
consciousness
of the character it is
the any
so-called way
physical world,
in this The the
and
or
nothing permanent
such
self-same
contains.
world, which
objective
important psychologicaltruth
in
It is
only of
similar
is
immediately
of the
indisputably
the identical
;
an
'
all
ception con-
self-same
is
a
extremely
amount
subtile
1
and
large
See
150
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
of of
we
reflective
thinking, and
it
"shot In
through"
is
with
:
variety By sight
come
postulates. ontological
know the the similar ; but
same.
it might fact,
be said
only
even
by faith that
we
to of
know
And
this
is
more
indisputablytrue
those
things than
To
it is of minds.
senses
things
are
called the
of states
or can
same,"
or
"
whose identical,"
successive
some
changes
idea,
be traced with
to
serve we
enough
the may their
of
conformity to
type, of change
In order
practical purposes
of identification.
use
that
re-cognize things,make
of
too
to
changes, we
exact
or on
must
even
not
be
scrupulous
if allow of the and often
about their
insisting upon
different
to be too
nearly
other in
our
exact
in similarity
we
states.
But,
and
the
hand,
mate esti-
ourselves
loose of
indefinite
we
permissiblelimits
of in their relations influence
change,
make
the serious
are
fatal mistake
really
needs,
this is
quite different
for his indeed
effects.
The
child that
of mental
conviction
dog which
bit him
yesterday; although
ing snarlyesterday,
even
to-daythe
and which later. and
looks
showing
appear But
even
lesson
not
those
same
things
comes
most
the
this lesson
more
his
safety;
it is
important
and of his
In both of
more
or
cases,
groupings
he its
less similar
attributes
of which
receives work
the
testimony
the
not
Thought,
with these
less cease-
of
underlays ontologicalpostulating,
conception of
a
"
various
groupings with
and does humorous order that
an
something which
is permanent
what some-
change.
This be
something" permitted
a
"
"
if the
tautologymay
is necessary rather
some
in than
anything may
appearance
be indeed
real
as
"
Thing,"
state to
simply thing.
To
to be ascribed
other
the uncritical
seems
as
though
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
151
an
unchanging
thus
to its
"
"
core
of
realitybelongs changing
as
to
everything.
The
attributes,the
states, the
modes
a
of the external
thing, are
fashion,
regarded
essential
to
added, in
Little
core.
analysis
forms what
is
needed, however,
to
show
to
how its
or reality,
explanation,are
What
is
such and
of is
speech
known is
to
and
as
thought
as
this.
demanded,
actuallytaking place in
this
:
satisfaction
"
of the
demand,
simply
be
Every
whatsoever), in order
"
entitled
in its
still to be called
run
(or the
self-same
as
"
thing),
cated be indi-
must
changes
only through
. . .
series such
on
can
by
x,
xn ;
or,
occasion
of its
coming
be that
with different
the beings,
xf.
by
x, xa,
z8,2?, a?
"
What
of
is true
z.
other
x
thing,
should
for
example
to
of every
and
if any
"
happen
the
break
of
changes,
should series
especiallyif
to
run
rupture
the
sudden,
"
if it the
begin
through
;
series
yl,y2,y3,etc.,or
for the
become
why,
then
x
(begging pardon
would have
apparent
y,
contradiction would
even no
in
language),
be
x, the
i. e.,
longer
a
"
thing.
That
must
is to
be
say,
formity consame
to be to
Thing,"
But
self-same here
we
real,there
come
law.
upon those
underlying and
us
unanalyzable conceptionsas
the last
its
met
in the
attempted analysisof
in
its
chapter.
real
this,that
fests maniself-activity
as things, forming con-
to other
immanent has
In view
of what
;
just been
not
apparent
namely, that it is
identity. On changes
or
observed denial
inferred of
which
leads either to
statement
the affirmation
no
to the
identity. This
beings than
is
less true
because
it is less
popularlyobvious
concerning the
of
most
stable of
material inorganic,
organisms,
152
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
But that
must
ETC.
or
even
minds.
not
the
atomic
theory
here,
"
brilliant of
metaphysical physics
and
hypothesis
which
the
modern
sciences
of chemistry (especially)
have
most
the truth
contending
force
to
are
is
forcefullyillustrated.
is found
compelling
ing here, accordatoms
of
the
those
elements
of all material
self-same, by
all the In precisely
recombination
of which
changing
states
of
things are
scientifically explained.
.the real self-sameness for Certainly,
or
identity
of the
as
each
seventy different
atoms,
in
considered
manent perthe
kinds,
"nature
it
can
only
conformity
atoms
can
to
its
particularkind.
atoms
can
Oxygen
remain
remain and
so
oxygen,
on, to
nitrogen
end of the
nitrogen,
" "
list of in laws
seventy,
only if the
oxygen
continue
possible relations,to
if the
only
"
nitrogen atoms
But
ean
in turn does
to
abide
kind. No the
answer same our
what
be
in
reality
terize to charac-
given
of
question without
have
been
seen
recurring to
conceptionsas knowledge
the atoms
not
those the
which
identityof
The
the of
x
complex things
is x, in
enter. y,
meaning
be
own
self-same,
The
x
become
only if x
to
governed
its behavior
in all relations
according
our
its
appropriate ideas.
not
metaphysics of
meant
some
conceptionsdoes
of
an
alter whether
a
by
star.
be
kind
atom
instead
of
stone
or
Or the
let kind
some
singleatom oxygen)
and remain
(some
be
individual and of
of representative named
our
called
selected
x;
then,
the character
knowledge of
be
sure,
self-same
unchanged.
Now,
to
science
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
153
assumes
that
has
maintained
its
individuality, as
well
as
incalculable
most
periods of time,
the laws
infinite
varietyof
this
trying circumstances.
to
maintained its
own
only by conformity
every
nature, under
all its
varietyof changing
in the it
In
now
transactions, so
in the water,
now
indescribablyvaried, plant,now
we are
in the
now soil,
in the
brain
conception of
remained
at
present
has all
very
type of
and how truth the
amidst
change.
mind
self-same
Again
in the
is the
forced
recognize the
for that
only
of
ideal,as
applied for
we
the search
regulation of
behavior,can change.
the
rest
our
which
Nor, when
the
exigenciesof
become
the metaphysics
and
physics of chemistry
with observed other
atom
heightened by
when Sir William infinite interior
facts,and
an
some
theory of
is
conception mechanism),
with which
x.
identitychanged.
let
x
ever howintraand
as
(even if we
can
stand
for
some
unit
in the
one
vindicate
its claim
to remain
same
terms
masses
belong
has
to
the
largest of
is indeed
material
if what
been
said
true
of
material
are
and reality
of those
more
they
and
maining re-
compounded,
it is
of
organic
beings,with
their the
"
their greater
rapidityand
of all immanent the
varietyof changes
is called
"
Indeed, what
case
organicbeings,is justthis,
idea,while undergoing a
it were,
remainingfaithfulto
modern of matter
great
Thus
varietyof changes in
in any
pursuit,as
how
of
this idea.
physiologyshows
ticle par-
be
changed,
the
same.
and
yet
the
total
growth is spoken of
remaining
Here
154
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
observer in space
as
trusts
as a
and
memory
of
guide
in
the task
of identification. in of that
Only
vines, does
so
he
finds
phylloxera,for example,
within
relations credit
in
of space eyes
at
his
with
the
beings
different
can
aspect
the
different the
same.
development
while
tree
reallybe pronounced
malicious
in his
can
he has for
a a
neighbor substitutes
refuses
to believe
poor
so
good
garden, he
same
that
different
growth
senses
thing,in spiteof
occupy the
same
-"
the testimony
of the space.
two
place
minute
in
When,
however,
an
appeal
of
is
taken
to
the
and
"
comprehensive
as especially
observations
modern the
science, biological
of
supplemented by
powers
study
micro-organisms
rather than
under
the
"
higher
of the is
microscope, by embryology,
etc.,
the
impression
utter meant
greatly heightened
diminished, how
what unless
can
is the
of understanding impossibility
be
the
thought
some
admitted
of idea.
control This
over
change by
further
immanent the
more
impression
of the under ? this
heightened
is in
the
import
For
theory
development
what is there
theory
all is that
does
not
change
"
then, Shall,
realitybe change
to the state
us
resolved
no
change,
ideal ? their full
into real To
change
in
real
being,or change of no
limits of
some
being,according
attempt
even
unchanging
such
to
as these, in inquiries
import, would
carry
quite too
We
turn
far aside
now
from
our
to
consider
identityof mind,
or
with
the
it is different
us
inferior For
to
to
ascribe
or
things.
in
of
organic
that
inorganic,composite
not must
tary, elementhat is
does
change, something
be
"above"
change,
postulated for
them
156
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
as identity men
"
ETC.
of
based
on
valid
scious con-
grounds.
since
Thus
"
we
saying
or
with
pride,
so
I have
ago.
in this
that
respect,
have and
long
to
self-recognized changes
to faith, to opinions,
may
reference
knowledge,
or
emotions
and
sentiments,
to
the
most
deeply
laid
purposes
plans.
which is
Indeed,
does
even
the
popular estimate
"
holds
that
the
mind
not
develop
and
some a
development
idea
"
implies change,
far forth
change according to
its claim
to
fails
in
so
cate to vindiEven
be
real
mind,
any
worthy
way.
character, and
which
may
same
that called
vague,
indefinite
background
affirms
of tendencies
is
inherited
dispositionor
temperament,
itself to every be the
greatlyalter
individual selves
same.
; and
other
one
(both
and many
and
abidingly, in change.
The
some
sort,
the
forced
upon
that of
are
in accordance
reversal
underlying
passage arise
to
plans, or
different
naturally follow
from
or
through
from need
the different
that
markedly
mention there
environments,
are
too
familiar In
here.
cases
is,to
be
sure,
another
way
of
garding re-
matter, which
the very
are
emphasizes
of
the
influence
of such With
changes
upon
consciousness
this,too, all
familiar
as now
enough
although
its
highly figurative
to
character,
considered
under
in
relation
the
physical meta-
problem
observed.
more
discussion,is seldom
of
sufficiently
less
Men
not
infrequentlyspeak
are
themselves, and
more
or
frequentlythey
spoken
is not
of
by others, as said, He
"
greatlychanged. completelychanged
was.''
are
Sometimes
; he
more
it is
at
even
is
man
(or I am)
that he
same
When
the
obscure
markedly
different
to which
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
ETC.
157
is
accustomed,
of
more
or
less
profound
take
of the
sciousness con-
identity may
in
place.
"
and
especially
when
or
abrupt changes
one
the
example,
in the
is landed
one
Oriental
or
country;
reverse
when
passes
;
or
poverty,
direction fellows
when
the
accustomed
"
with
one's
are
greatlyaltered
of this
produce
and may
but
important
to
selves" our-
disturbances from
consciousness.
overwhelming
and has ourselves
been
than
their wont
things are
in the
and different,
wholly changed.
bearing of
the such alterations consciousness of
The
identityupon
permanent
and
they
become
reach be
will personality,
considered
as are now
ordinary cases,
appear
at
once
such that
consideration,it should
than diminish the
changes heightenrather
the consciousness For this very of other
validityof
understood.
of identityproperly
conscious
recognition
and this
sciousness con-
implies a
can
standard be
no
comparison ;
than the
comparison
same
of
to
which identity
or
seems
temporarily and
can one
partially
be
scious con-
be
confused of
also conscious
of
being,in
the of
some
sort, one
being
? for
identical
"
subjectof
change
"
This
being
such
the
subject of change,"
"
and it is i", of
another, that
am
manner
changed
that As
involves the
two
as
the
cannot
in identity
long, then,
this
so
I know and
that
am
changed,
Self is affected
"
"
that
now
veritable
really
from
what
been,
I cannot
con-
be said to have
consciousness
identity. The
158
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
sciousness
of
change involves
arnid all
the
knowledge
of environments
"
and
the and
tion convicinternal
that I am,
changes
states, in
clearness
some
self-same."
Indeed, the
of the
are
and
comprehensiveness
and the in
knowledge
which breadth and
particular changes,
felt, measure
of one's power loss
no
they
unimportant identifyone's
of reflective
depth
the
to
nothing
but
complete
and basis of
of self-consciousness
recognitive memory,
as
of the
power
thinking
Self
exercised
upon
can
self-consciousness that
and the
recognitive memory,
as
destroy
knowledge
of
self-same
which
is
implied in
In view the
all actual
exercise
of these
faculties.
just made,
affirmation
meaning
No form
and
grounds
at
its self-sameness of
or
become
once
apparent.
furnishes
an
First,negatively. knowledge,
core
consciousness of inferential,
to the so-called
the
either
immediate
as
unchanging
Self. be
or
of existence
of
no
belonging
"
The
may
consciousness
not be
"
identity
dead of
ever whatof
else it may
an
is
envisagement
of
some
unalterable
a
after self-being
the
analogy
with
lump being
it
of
material into of
new
entity,or
external variable that
a an
some
atom
capable only
other
moved
relations
states.
beings, but
Such
incapable
not
a
"
And,
indeed, has
been
analogy is misleading?
atom," would
be
no
lump,"
;
self-same
no
existence
claim
to
at all.
does the
is the
as
only
worthy
In need
men
being
attributed
some
mind
mind, consist
as
being recognised by
same.
other
than
we come
its Self
upon
being
announcing
to be
this truth
considerations
which When
explained with
one
further
detail. have
say to
a
greatlyaltered,"
most
or, "You
are
they
and
frequently
Such
refer
to
changes
bodily condition
states.
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
indirect
ETC.
159
changes,
of course, of
have
in
only
so
an as
bearing
upon
the
self-sameness
or we
mind,
far
they
are
indicative
of past
present alterations
note
we
in mental
traits.
Frequently,however,
abrupt alterations of
with
joy or
sadness
disposition, tendencies,
our
actual
functioningof
trace
acquaintances
friends.
as
Again,
a
with
genuine psychological
alterations
set forth.
and interest, of
fruitful
psychologicalstudy,the
and
biographies, dramas,
when the
novels
It is
proofs of
in such
actual form
a
ness, self-consciousas
recognitivememory epochs
of and of reflective
to
different of of
activities into
sort
of
development, and
a
thinking with
to be
its achievement
conception
an
Self, seem
permanently lacking,
"
that For
actual
as
loss of so-called
now,
the
saying significant
Self-same he
no
no
This
person
no
has
longer is,for
is
he is
longer
members, re-
to
or
himself; he
thinks
longer
into
an
or self-conscious,
himself
actual
and
yet conceptual
"
for-self-being." positiveimport
is
not
of such
the
foregoing
conclusion
the is
no
negative
other in of of
it
positivelythat
such memory. and for the
consciousness actual
any
of
identity than
is No
implicated conception
by
self-consciousness whatever
be
import
"
words,
is not
to
a
"
sciousness con-
identity
can
gained
of the
which mind
gained
of
"
activities Therefore
to
"
process
reflective
to
remember
-same. self
be
scious con-
to tell
by being
and
was
the
same
(as
so
mind) that
it is
formerly
necessary of memory,
yet before
the processes
to
that, and
on,
only
and in
to describe to
of self-consciousness
to set
subject them
and analysis,
forth
160
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, other
ETC.
words
of (to be verified,
same
course,
only by
minds
repeat the
found
to
processes
in
consciousness)
In the
"
be
involved
processes.
narrowest
meaning possible
the
of the word
"self-same," then,
a same warm
as
and
this is
meaning
"
penetrated with
and
minds
irresistible conviction,
are
no
self-same
that
same. so same
does Real
make activity,
are
itself to be the it is I
a
as
minds
capable of
form,
the
am
to
speak, of
to
same
am
myself,I
to
or
not
the
no
if I my
the
myself,then impair
to
us
being
the bar
can
deny
reason.
ness, self-same-
its
standing at
out
over
of
Further
draw
the the
import
of this
conclusion
would
only take
and of
again
already well-worked
states
field of psychological
analysis as
applied to
We
of self-consciousness
recognitivememory.
the
should
"
only find
as
ourselves
facts,
are,
such
in the
oneness
how process of
the
knowing
selfthe the
ject subas
subject and
existence
object known
into
a
called how
consciousness, woven
of any
cannot state be
vital
being;
implies a being
as
that
is
subject of
this and
state, and
considered
as
mere
is self-known
mere
only
se
in the
some
concrete
not to
being
must
per be
how
of activity
as
self-reference
the the
subject
process
considered
to
to belonging potentially to
as
of
any
coming
the
one
passing
act
through
validates
a
phase
whole
mere an
that
of
and
as
self-consciousness the of
"
; and
belief, or
as
conviction,warms
so activity,
to
process
thus Self
it into
self-
knowledge,
and An
now,
of the
here actuality,
of the
Self. the
act
analysis of
to
as
of
recognitivememory
described, the
"
discovers, knowledge
now,
what
has
just been
in the
existent
past,
to
then,
the
as
self-
conscious, and
referringall
states
self-same
subject
THE
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
161
of them
most
all.
very
refined,ultimate
by going
it would
over
terms, is realized
other
way
than
self-same what
to be
processes
memory.
are,
And than
no
be
be
identical
as
minds
other of which
of this
kind,however, all
than
a
form
once
some more
their and
is at
vague
this. certain
Memory
and
thought
mental
avail to
of continuity
as
development
As of their
is ascribed
own
to the Self
its life-
history.
I remember
in respect similarity in
a
emphasized
I
vivid way.
same
remember, have
ago did
1 had
the
feelings ; re-formed,
long
form, and
same
since repeatedly
the essentially
in especially
plans. My
and disposition
tendencies, complex
the
realm
of affective
; my
"
phenomena
and
; my
emotions of
and
and
and
sentiments
of
habitual
are
ingrained modes My
action
conduct,
somewhat
consciously remembered
same. peated re-
recognized as
states of
content
the persistently
as
consciousness, whether
or
regarded in the
aspect of
all
in the
of
changes, certain
does this has
to
seem
permanent
to
be true in
respect
the
a
much
a
of
scious con-
my
being as
intent with
been mould
taken
it
charge by
Ego,
with
according to
of all this
a
formed consciously
the
narrower sense
plan,
"
respect
As of
to
my
in character,
of
this word.
aware
by repeated
of memory
and
com
plicated acts
reasoning on
may
same
basis I know
and
to
self-
I consciousness, all
affirm
that
myself
of
be, amid
changes, the
This
inferred and
more
corresponds
its characteristics to
162
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC
sameness
which of
as a
is attributable real
to
things.
The
Ego
is
ceived con-
being, of
many
changing
as a some
states
manifold
different
and activities,
yet
follows
being
that
consciously and
unconsciously
it remains
law.
permanent,
some
because idea.
it is held
by the power
which identity
may
of
immanent
may
be affirmed of
of minds is
is
pared com-
that which
be affirmed the
things,it
several
readily
has
preference in
self-sameness
important
regards.
First,things have
a
known
only
as
they
are
perceived and
that minds and
remembered
by minds.
If it be
not
assumed
the
no
same
unchanging
laws
of
intellectual
sameness
then life,
is
of any
thing.
in
realityno
as
sameness,
no
they
the
conform
to
of mental of
terms
manifest
immanency
it be
is inconceivable vain do
unless
in
of mind.
to
physics,chemistry,
conclusion what
in
as
and The
biology
terms
escape
such
to set
this. the
they employ
all unless the
forth
physical world,
are
changes, remains
really the
what
same,
absolutely
to
meaningless
all material
is reality
admitted
be the
expression and
after the
subjectof
be
is ideal. self
as
to Third, actually
manner
known
to one's
the
self-same,
and
most
of every
"
self-conscious, remembering,
to
thinking mind,
indubitable the form
this of
act
is
realize On the
the
one
highest
hand,
and
to
identity.
which hand of
dispute
to the
even
validityof the
on
ascribes
to
this self-sameness
to
mind, and
conceive
are
the
other
try
vindicate
or
to
of any
other
kind
as identity
belonging to mind,
inconsist-
alike absurd.
Fourth, instead
of
change
and
development being
164
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
"
catch,"at
the
best.
For
it is
of
"
of selfhas any
self-known, which
in
case
existence,or
Just
to
to worth
of existence
as Self,
it validates
its claim.
know
the
actuallyand
that
concretely being,is
self-same. There
is
no
self-same is
"
mind, and
to
"
know
you
are
For
this word
nigh
thee ;
it is not
afar off.
salvation
as
for the
entitycalled soul,in
the
such
ghostlymetaphysics
the
this.
In
the
"
lightof
double
foregoing discussion
"
phenomena
of
so-called
more
formidable of
threats certain
in in
tenet
so. are
aspects much
or
About
phenomena
more
general,two
interests of mind.
more
three
remarks
necessary, than
even
the
of
psychological
first,the
science
of
the
philosophy
And,
careful
phenomena
with than
new.
a
themselves
to
require much
the exact
scrutiny
facts,
means
view
ascertain
facts,and
are
all the
they have
Similar
ago
yet received.
They
of
course
by
;
no
phenomena
been
are,
they might
to receive.
long
In
at
have
subjected to they
have
analysiswhich
their all
more rare
only
and
of late
yet been
ment. treatare
collected systematically
In
their most
as
extreme
form
to
and
to
be
regarded
be
belonging
the take
as
and of
pathological
will
doubtedly un-
philosophy
be
mind
their
it
can
testimony into
ascertained
can
just
such In
so
soon
far
and
weight
properly be only
it should remarkable
as
belong to
that
rare
and this
irregular phenomena.
historical fact also be of the most have
we
connection
with
noticed of
apparently in
double
.
none
cases
so-called
consciousness
yet anything
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
formation The
"
ETC.
165
like
even
complete
as
set
of data
for the
case.
of
judgment,
true
same
thing is
of all
phenomena
of
hypnotism,
cases,
part of which
indeed,
double
most
remarkable
these of
phenomena hypnosis,of
old the
consciousness of
actuallyare.
all varieties
States of the
degrees
depth
and
and
psychologicalsymptoms,
But it is not until
to
historyof
man.
very
recently that
any scientific
have
begun
receive
physiology and
on
"
Up
to
the
present
time,
even
the
part of these
down
"
themselves, the
or
temptation
to
plump
physiological
that fit
psychologicaltheory,with
certain
coarse
general outlines
cases,
only
often
to
aspects of the
For
rarest
has
been is it
are
triumphant.
how that
appear
inadequate
no
misleading
remains
the
over
statements
trace
of
memory
from
a
the
that
the
hypnotic subject is
in the
totally
state
of
the not
more
to observe
and
emphasize
cases
rarer
and
extremes
of the
reported
double
to the
consciousness," many
other
phenomena
been
which between
too
serve fitly
bridge
most
the
apparentlyimpassable gulf
all writers
matter to be. A
them much
and
quite
have
neglected.
this have is
hypnotism
candid and defect
been
guilty of they
may observation
are
no neglect,
how
thorough
Its results than
intended
common
similar
of scientific
enough
rather
more,
in all the
sciences.
in
not any
less,but
of the
disastrous of
psychology
All
in
other
sciences
observation.
become
observers,
when
to
they
allow
themselves
to
absorbed the
in the effort
discover
abnormal, the
accustomed to
life,are
But
doubt
it is
reallythere.
if it is
really
166
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
there, it is in realityaccompanied
much and
tone
by, and
to
coupled with,
so
that
matter down
is of
ordinary, accountable
familiar
known
law, normal,
and
and
experience,as
outcome.
the theoretical
more
toward finding out searching observation, directed definitely of ordiis not what nary pathological, namely, the evidences
"
and
memory,
on
the
basis
of which
to himself
his
to
own cases
must
be
given
all
hypnotic
or as
consciousness, before
they
can
fitlyserve
be
for
generalizations. philosophical
must
steadfastly
of it be
in
the
examination What
or
of the this
alleged phenomena
is, whether
toward
consciousness.
attitude
hypnotism
sorcery, doubt.
toward
can
witchcraft,
be
telepathy
no
toward
there The
of
reasonable
scientific
clings to
is this
alreadyknown,
firm
to the
explicableand
then combinations first the
explained;
point
and
of
standing, it
theoretical which
at
endeavors, by further
of known
seems
sions exten-
new
to principles,
explain
This
that
our
sight
to
be
wholly
for the of
new.
is,in
judgment,
take The toward
only right
attitude
man
of science
to
the modern
discussions
hypnotic
to
phenomena. wholly
new
admit.
fact
ever
or
class
to be
of
on
evidence, is
class
or
denied. under
proved fact
of facts
cannot
be
"
brought
as, to
physiological
facts
psychological laws,
be,
"
indeed,
be
many
undoubted confessed.
cannot
this, too, is
frankly
But,
on
the all
other the
rights
and
precious achievements
of science
as
of
science,
from
existence
mere we
distinguished
upon upon
wild
vagaries or
what
popular opinion,depends
or
holding
fast to
have,
think
we
have
; and
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
conquer and
ETC.
167
using
more.
this But
as
the
instrument
to too
possess the
the
if in
more
and
we
uncertain
let the
to
grasp
one,
already
most
becomes
of it
on
getting something
becomes the
to at
one
to
add
the all.
body
As
of for
to
science
us,
of
not
losing
allow
then,
will
ourselves
we
be not
relegated
rush off of the
the
a
of the
in
because Philistines,
new
do
tangent
pursuit of
and
consciousness, and
but,
on
hand,
we
through
in
fear of
being relegatedthere
the camps of the
by others, wander
company
with
psychologistgypsies.
To
even
to
the
subject in hand,
of double with them show
"
abnormal strikingly
cases
phenomena
much
connected
to likely
another
already
case
emphasized
case
abnormal of the
aspect.
in the
of the wildest
insane, so in the
a
hypnotic.
and the
Between
most
the
vagaries of
the
pathologicalsort gradations so
Such mental disordered
most
regular operationsof
innumerable down
can
sanest
mind, it is possibleto
as
an interpolate
series of
one
to shade
a
up of
no case
or
shade
from be much
into
process
mediating
matter
accomplished
it may mind.
seem
every
faculty,
in
how
be
the
of
the
In the and
of the
insane
mind,
even,
is normal of the of
our
The unlike It is
mad-houses of
like and
than mind.
ourselves
workings
all
both
brain
only
that
loss like
so-called
faculty which
minds,
and
diseases its
afflicted
this,
by the continued
The confident
of all manifestation
expectationmay
that, as
science
psychology develops by
168
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
it will
more
ETC.
modern clear to
inductive
methods,
of
and
more
see
explain states
in
hypnosis,with
and all their the with
their
alleged
most
phenomena
established
of double
consciousness
accordance all mind.
to
other
empirically history of
lesson
men or
principlesof
is itself in the
to
a a
Indeed,
the
lesson very
this
"
effect; the
same
embodied
word of
hypnotism."
Few
of of
science
"
continue
"
speak
"animal
magnetism,"
Mesmerism
diminishingnumber
of brain and mind
persist in ascribing
to
these
peculiar
states to
occult
telluric the
are
influences,or
person best of the
to
mysterious
physical
effluences
from
experimenter.
states
more
hypnoses Physiologically,
the
any
likened
of natural
they
known way. of Who and
are
satisfactorily explicableby
"
wellother and
changed, una
principleof
can
mental
suggestion
essential
"
than
in
nature
of brain
mind,
when,
passes, from
or a
single word
of
command,
same
or
few
goes
minute
staring, the
consciousness
person
to
the
normal condition
single consciousness
? It may
"
the well
abnormal
so-called
single
normal
up
and
is
of double
consciousnesses,in multiple)
;
"
meaning
every
a
of these of
"
and,
on
"
the other
hand,
is
case
or
triple
consciousness that
only
relative the
exaggeration of processes
customarily single
and for the
underlie
recognized
forms
of
every
so-called
interests,then, both
we
of
psychologicalscience obliged
Our the
to
philosophy of mind,
a
feel
maintain
in
present
position of
reserve.
confidence
of continuity as principle
and to
appliedto
study, both
as
scientific
of philosophical, this
the mental
life is such of
to
lead,however,
belief,
"
the
explanation
double
consciousness,
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, the
ETC.
169
when will
the be
facts
are
and
explanation is made,
than the reversal of normal
found
in
rather
apply to
in
a
the
activityof
way
and
mind.
It
is,then, only
tentative
some
that
we
our
opinion
as
to what
of the most
important
One of
a
comprehensive
in the
a
of all
development,
both with
regulative and By
constitutive be called
organizationof
a
may
psychicalautomatism."
we
purely physiological
cannot in
automatism nerve-commotions
understand
those
generally due
reasonable
(although proof
control the the
given
of
or
for
conjecture) to changes
character
which blood-supply,
end-organs
motion,
as
distinguishedfrom
the central
now
initiated peripherally
reflex nerve-commotions
tracts, excite
The
term
psychical
automatism,"
certain
as
it will
be of obscure
employed,
that
as
may
modifications and
consciousness.
however,
themselves
so
transient
they
it were,
either
never
an
get
act
analytically separated,
and
by
of the
discriminatingconsciousness
:
from
complex
or
else
they
are,
although perhaps
of the Self
as scious con-
moments
"
actuallyrecognized as
not
constitutive
to
complex,
state, not
consciouslyattributed objectsof
the
its
made definitively
self-consciousness.
some
Or,
selfmay
recognition and
of attribution
so
to
the
afterward,and
be that
have which
place
"
ever what-
consciouslyself-known [Itwill
seen
Self the
is also known
as
self-same.
sphere
made
of the
matic," auto-
psychologically considered,
with consciousness. ascribed
to
is not
co-extensive
conative is
aspect
of
all that
ordinarily
wholly,or
nearly,
blind
impulse," to "instinct,"
170
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, side
ETC.
to
"
tact," and
least
in
is to
general to
known,
and
that
or
sphere of
ourselves
of which
which, when
seems recognized,
strangest even
In covered the
ourselves.] development
automatism and of mental
becomes
natural
life the
sphere
larged en-
by
and
psychical
more
constantly
it
were.
more
To
those
or we
blind
exercised half-consciously in
our
belong
"
to what
nature
"
of the
species and
forms from
"
of
the which
individual, there
are
added of
certain
similar
residua,"
of the
conscious un-
the
acquirements
appear
functioning.
realm of the
"
These
to have
down
clearlyconscious
"
into
obscurityof
"the
the
or
the
half-conscious"
are description
sub-conscious,"
course,
so-called. the
enormous
Under
this
also
included, of
number habits of
so
of
of tact
and
is sometimes
called significantly
man,
second
So, then,
his
nor
every
when
as
considered actual
performances, is
he
now
"
simply,
or
consciouslyknows
automaton."
a
remembers
automaton
to be ; he
is also
an
Of this that is
be said,with ordinarily
meaning
"
something
"
than
I
am
I have
it,"or
It has
me,"
"
again,we
with which from
may
declare," It is
have
much
not-me
it is indeed many
a
something
/often
trouble
and
sore
and battle,
which
or
I receive much
worst
as help or ill-usage,
either my because
my
enemy.
I have
the
automaton,
at
some
certain
limits
(narrow
show then mination deterits
cessfully sucor
times) I
over one me
control
it,and
But
it
as
of my in
belongings. spiteof
or
automaton to
has
; for
my
fixed
depart, on
of
due
occasion
grasp
habitually,from
upon
me
ordinary modes
broken
procedure, its
is not
by any number
of conscious
idealizations
172
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
time. been
Not
a
or
few
rare
brilliant
extemporaneous
speeches
the and with
have self-
made,
conscious
as
mind with
of the sad
far away,
or
occupied
memories
it
were
accusing thoughts,
absorbing
account
no
all its
powers.
Ego
the
then
took
little
or
no or
of
its automaton,
to
automaton
made the
little
Ego.
an
But
automaton
haved be-
according
as
to its
office, as
automaton,
quite
as
tably credi-
did
the
a
reflecting
of formed, perbeen
soul. the
Indeed
in
so as
large part
much with with
of the
most
impressiveart-work
of art, has ideation of and
world,
not
departments
self-conscious
tive reflec-
purpose
seem
strivingthat
soul.
not
so
born
of
self-conscious
was
The much
artist must
confess,
another has declare and
The
done
by us
as
for
by
within
It is made
only a pardonable
many of of these the rules
to
exaggeration which
workmen which ascribe
or
themselves
ignorance
even
governed them,
the work
which
compelled
to
some
them
accomplished by
divine
as a
them Thus
indwelling
"
overpowering
imaged
me,
a
"
influence.1
the
or a so
automaton
"
"
becomes
god,
another and
than
not-me," and
to
in
to
intimate
peculiar a
time In
to
way
the
self-known into it
be
liable at any
be
absorbed
again.
not
other
instances,perhaps
instead with of two the
or
much its
more career
rare,
the
a
chic psyof
automaton,
of
running
strata
in
so as
sort to
parallel course
the
self-conscious
more
Ego,
give
impression
A
recent
of consciousness
lying
to discover
by
comment
the
safe scientific
notre
makes generalization,
lowed folprinciples consciously unfit for a compositions,however of view. Nous point ignorons
"
the
esprits'yprend
bonne
pour
so
one
author.
Another, M.
avoir ecrit
une
Pailleron, even
goes
comment piece,
pp. 228
f.)
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
173
one
beneath
at different
depths,as Many
viewed
from for of
the the
superior point of
time
of
assumes self-consciousness,
control.
"
cases
artistic,
the the
exhibit or religious inspiration so-called, military, of double consciousness in this form. Thus
only
then but of
after his
frenzy in
has actual done
subsided, and
and
by memory
is
ence inferwhich
the
consciousness
more
accompanied
as
transactions
that of
another"
acting in ways
to
impulses
mind. In
vincing conear-
only
very
imperfectlyknown
instances
extreme
it
requiresall
"
objectiverecords
witnesses,
convince
own or
the
testimony
in he did
the
changes
himself astonishes of its deeds
external
in fact
so
things
behave.
to
the actor
Its in
a
automaton
Self
either
by working
relative
a
independence
or
control,and
which
at all
yet under
season,
else
account
by
challenge self-conscious
except by ascribingthem
thought
to
to
for them
phenomena
so
doubtless
of that
to
language
the become
has of
frequently been
"
employed
describe
to
"
Self is said
scribe,"the
the
mouthpiece," the
than
"
penman,"
"
even
pen," of
Oftentimes has
a come
Philo
Judseus
a
declares
to
write has
upon become
subject with
full ;
or
empty, all of
fallen from
sudden like
it
a
thoughts
like seed
become
heaven
of snow,
; he
the hand of
a
of the sower,
into
has
possessed
he has
under of the
was
the divine
impulse ;
the persons
become
place,of
and
said
written.1 human
1
In
general,according
Philo, in
the
inspiration the
withdraws
rer.
completely
before
Quis
174
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, its
ETC.
finite
soul
yields
up
place
to
heavenly
certain mental
cases
of
"
possession
the
"
or
"
obsession," and
sensations
as
insanitywhere
disordered
and
images
are
and objectified
so personified a
to
"
out constitute,
"
phenomena,
sort
of
double
to the
which
is
But in
principle be sought
In
no
unfamiliar way
experiences?
for all that which
are,
as
unimportant
in the
case
principle becomes
dreamer
operative
he
a
of
almost
every of his of
portion of the
passes in
twenty-four hours
The those of the
daily life
dream-life
dreams.
phenomena
waking
to
as are
life,so
their real
belonging
made these
other
our
acquainted by phenomena
forms of
waking
which
states.
Sometimes, indeed,
it were, into
get themselves
recurrence
organized, as
different
habitual
more
purely automatic
from
Self
as
markedly
conscious
impulses,
and scious, self-conThus
some
even
ideas, feelings,
more
the characteristics
of the much
reflective Self of is in
to
waking
and entire is
hours.
in
automaton,
that
realityours
possess the
yet is
time
comes not-ourselves,
during
in
a
which kind of
the
stream
of
running,
daily succession
so
and
higher Self.
to
us as more
This
or
automaton,
less
far
as
known
all,appears
Self.
markedly
and
unlike drives
It holds
the reins in
an
by night
ricketycart
of consciousness
"
The
of
everything he
utters
in this condition it ; he
of
ecstasy ; he
all yeyovus
^v
comprehend it,is indeed in utter ignoranceof De spec, leg., t. ii., dyvota. p. 343.
"
speaks
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
ETC.
175
mental
"
way
"
; but
by day
we
take
into
our
own
hands, and
direct and the
character," self-conscious
chariot
choice is real
mind's and
our
along
the
true
good.
entire
Moreover,
waking
and the
by
sive succes-
risings and
automatic self-active
psychically
one's self halfon
individual
spirit. Repeatedly
of and
catch
in the condition
being aroused
states
in which
blind
impulse
spurred
is
by
sciousness. con-
feelinghave
unable with
to
almost Not
quite absorbed
one
the entire is
field of
as infrequently, or
can
aroused, one
wholly gulf
of
remember,
turned of the
only descry as
and
shadowy shapes,
the longing experiences be"
faces
from
us
fleeingtoward
or
oblivion,any
to
mental
"
images
The
other
these
states.
psychic automaton
the
has
been
stage of mental
life ; and
conveying swiftlyaway
and moral
its
of the intellectual
critic turns
reflectively upon
that
stage.1
Another less
important
much
and
yet
most
more
suggestiveclass
advanced
a cases
of of
facts,which
double
throw
lighton
be
venture
the
consciousness, may
which
we
brought
to
under
principlefor
"
suggest the
This class
dramatic
sundering of
the
Ego."
explained
of
enabling us
is found
a
dispense with
to
the
authorityof
ness, self-consciousin In
more
have
its very
full
other
make
myself
to
seem
myself
two in
or
two
more
or
or selves,
1
able
of the
to appear
myself
selves,
discussion
phenomena
of double
consciousness
the
concludes
sis "hypno-
Ego,"
may
matic) preponderance of the secondary (or autoDessoir's Das Doppel-Ich." Leipzig, 1890.
176
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
and
ETC.
only as
of the
am
one
appearing
to
myself, as
of double
the
same
Self.
That
dramatic
sundering
Ego, upon
which
many
startling phenomena
in possible,
consciousness
depend,
any
alted ex-
ing remembercognitively
discussingthe
life, an
somewhat
nature must to
and
be
import
made which of
of such
to states
were
phenomena
referred
of
appeal
similar the
of consciousness
to
those
just
the
as
coming
less
under
principle
and the
psychic
And,
more
indeed, "the
or
psychic automaton,"
recognized as
in
of
mental mixed
creating "self-cognizing
the actual and
Self," get
mental When I
together
many
most
and
interrelated
in life,
curious
interestingways. place,think
and my
dramaticallyput myself
as
in another's
thoughts
it is both
his
thoughts,and
or own
feel the
feelingsappropriate to environment,
that This I draw
ment state-
that other's
imagined
my
known
condition
largelyupon
for material
automaton,
for constructive
of course, energy.
and
an
simply
human
to
involves
extension
of the of
principlethat
of life
all
general,or
and of
form specific
upon
individuals, depends
remember mental
my
self-consciousness.
as
Only
forms
as
and Self,
as
regard
can
and
laws
behavior that
unchanging,
"
than
Self,
the the
be
thieves
even or
and of my the
as
children
This lower
is true
psychic life
the
of the
animals,
psychic
or plant-life,
doings
It is
of "mind-stuff" consciousness of
same
mind-stuft,or
some
hypothetical reallyam
no
always
how
the
I what
that I
unlike
me
for the
to
time, to
to be ; and
matter
absorbed,
the
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
177
temporary
other,-all
loss of all
goes
consciousness
all this The
or
of
self-existence
and there is
and
the
same.
It is
nothing ;
and the
kinds of
degrees,however,
are
"dramatic
dering sun-
Ego,"
the
most
variety of instances
and interesting in which
is
almost
innumerable.
Among
the
are psychologically
performances
of
dren chilto
gestive sug-
indulge.
construction of
In the
development
as
Ego
self-known,and
an
by
projectit
young
into
Thus
not
the
girlwho
to
part
of
the
patient does
simply
of her real
pretend
be
measure
the vividness
the imagination,
case.
To
some
pretend in
of the much
so-
be ill; and
doubt
later years
will be Yet
fullyas
she to the
tence pre-
play at
back
illness.
at
can,
by dint
of
any
is
time
knowledge
the normal
a
that
part of patient. So
Ego regards
of other of doctor
the
sort
Self. prove
companion equal
the
part
of
herself
peculiar task
artistic
diremption imposed
a
upon stretch
her. of activities in
a
Or, by
scarcelygreater
same so narrow
the direction,
of personality
as
dissimilar selves
child
can as
are
patient and
to
same
play both
patient. Who
patient
that
itself
doctor,and doctor
the skilful and the successive with her
to itself
has watched
of the phases of consciousness, quick shifting of the little mother appropriate objectifications, doubt But here the the of what psychic reality
measure
doll,can
is thus
accomplished ?
of the
actual
diremp-
178
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
tion of the
is to be found Self.
to
in the the
child's
vious pre-
experience with
makes which the makes
a
Both
as
process
which that
and
rec-
child
it
a
real
child
itself
as
mother, and
real mother
to itself
child,presuppose
Now
call forth
certain
development
and of these mind
of
of self-consciousness,
ognitivememory,
exercise known and and and reality without these
of reflective
thinking.
faculties has
been
it is in the
development
that found
all the
self-
of identity faculties
to consist ;
it would of the
be
quite as
to
impossible place
often
with
"
for such
as
dramatic
sundering
Ego
take
at
all
of Self to
same
approach perfection.
takes the is connected
too, this
psychologicalprocess
Its result do
place
answer
in
startling way.
the
to
dream-images
are
"
absurd,
so
changeable, and
to
they
the
become
tive objec-
the and
mind,
after The the
real to has
true
dreamer, both
out
during the
immediate this tion ques-
dream
he
awakened
of
his
to
enthralment?
reverses
psychological answer
for all those of
ordinary impressions;
life and
images, both
those alike
of
waking
of
dream-life,are
is
originally
the
both
objectiveand
trained
subjective. It
to
"
only
critical
the
operation
native which
"
correcting
mental
metaphysical tendency
in
sane
images,
from
waking
realities
life
as
prevents such
have
so
images
no comes
being considered
in
that may to the be
difficulty
about
validatingtheir
uncritical
spurious claim.
Self
;
it
in dreams
any
of its of
some
appropriated
own,
and
other
its
equally its
other Self. and
may the
other
a
For
says
own
Delboeuf, is
involuntary dupe
the the
of his
imagination,"as
and the
the
poet is
man
"
momentary permanent
but and
insane
is
"
involuntarydupe." l
the
Instances
of this dramatic
1
Ego
in dreams,
Le
Sommeil
Eeves, p.
91.
180
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
the
latter of these
two
principles. Here
what life, the
same
again, as
is rated
as
almost what
uniformly
is rated
in the mental
as
lowest
evince
logical psychodreamer
no
mean
principles. Psychologicallyconsidered,
becomes
a
the of
constructive other
even
artist
or
seer
and,
on
the
hand, the
the
the artist,
actor, the
man
spired inhis
prophet, or
states
ethicallyquickened
consciousness, behaves
a
in
of most
intense
moral
in certain
dream.
be
experience of
truth.1
actors
may
appealed
to in
illustration
This
experience, indeed,
which throw of and
differs
greatly as perhaps
sonality peras
different themselves
and
equally successful
"
performers
all its
into the
with
changes
feeling and
the
thought,
Some
to
fitted to the
changing they
situations
development
audience
of the
actors
plot
"
which
being represent.
to
not
are
only
appear
the
be
the
whom
they
but dramaticallypresenting,
same
they
time
own
to
person his
they
for
being
true
in rejoice
triumphs.
shock,
and
are
self is absorbed
so
in the characters
of the
or
plays
tinct dislongs be-
they
acting ;
for
that it
requiressome
meantime
actors
other which
reason,
resuming
self.
the
selfhood
to this true
Other
to maintain
constantlya
they
must
toward
themselves;
themselves
characters
rather More
seems
always playing
careful show that
part.
cases
examination psychological
we are
to
here who
tion ques-
of
degrees.
The
actor
"
puttinghimself
is
into it
if indeed
thing be possible
"
untrue
of representative
examination made
On
this Archer
subject
see
the
"
very Masks
suggestive inductive
or
by-
William
iu his work.
Faces
"
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, dramatic
ETC.
181
that the
part.
Some
considerable
a
genuine
sundering
this
of
Ego
is
to indispensable
dramatic satisfactory
tation represen-
person
who
actor
is who
reallyother
becomes
so
than
Ego.
On
hand, the
completely absorbed
and
"
part he is playing as
over
the
projectedsecondary Ego,
to
sundering
in and
become other
so
complete Self,
"
as
Self such
can
is
must
either have
automaton
trained be
genius as
that the
or
safelytrusted
fail of the do
not
with
important work,
either
he the
must
probably
In is is
a
highest
realized. less
success
by over-doing
of these
matter.
fact,we
believe
that What
extremes
ever
completely
of
more or
actually takes
intercourse
as
place
between
observe
kind
two
me
intermittent /
am
the the
streams
the
actor
that is
now
part I
who
my
acting.
so
am
indeed
living largely in
and nowhere
as
that
is
own
different
true
in I
and character,situation,
am
destiny from
in the I that world
am
Self. he
or
he
now
perhaps does
absorbed
more
exist less
just
except
him.
the And
completely in
of my and which
through
this
tion absorp-
Self in that
other,my
consciousness
is shot
and
me
through
thoughts
guish to distinis in
of my
own
true
Self; and
Self ;
these
lead
from
that true
although
in all
this other
true
Self
Perhaps
achievements in the
the most
marvellous
the
possible through
of dramatic
we
this cultivation
of native
genius
novelist
power Of
self-diremptionwas
are
Balzac.
this author
told,so vivid
was
sensuous
representation of
and
was
knife
cutting
anywhere
lance-like
not
pain that
in
some
simply
his
other
than
himself For he
that this
seems
man
had
the power
of becoming
own
absorbed.
to have
lived,as
expe-
182
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
rience
while
settingon
of his
"
the
characters the
Com6die
of
characters.
They
sat
him, sleptwith
room
him, walked
he worked.
him, and
rather
was
beside
as a
in the
where
he,
stantly, Self,conreflecting
voluntarilyadopted
into these ideals
ran
purposes
as
of
his out
art,
so
projecting himself
veritable projections of
to
create
of the
selves
that
their
appropriatecourses
one
history
somewhat
another, and
tified idenespecially
were, set
over were
with
that stream
as
of consciousness
own
Other
they
and
against each
all Balzac's the creative
yet they
well-loved
works
of
study of
the
psychologicalproblem
and prophets, The very indeed basis
experience of
the ancient
erally. gento
Hebrew
of the laid in
belongs
is prophetic inspiration
certain
dramatic
sundering
ing standSelf, of
nion commu-
of the
Ego.
To
become
must inspiration
over
recognize an
and to
holding some
the existence
it is in the
form and
yet, as
character that
of
lo ! it appears
that
Self
spired is in-
is external
is not
to and
at inspiration is determined
corresponds
by certain
to
of the
purposes
belonging
purposes
in
the
normal
Self.
have which
One view
than of of
themselves
ence experi-
Hebrew
is and
prophets describe
as
their
state
of
inspiration
This
view
true, psychologically
elsewhere may be
phenomena
and this their
as
prophetism among
the
Hebrews
answer
abundantly
the
whatever whether
given to
natural.
inquiryafter
or supernatural
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
183
as as
"
"
of falling
the of
an
hand
"
of Jehovah
"
upon
"
them
; or,
again,
a
the burden
coming
"
oracular
upon
word
or,
yet again, as
which
bear.
is laid
the
soul, and
"
which
they
but
must
lift up selves
"
and
their
real
sometimes
in
into
communication,
realistic their
the One
objectiveand
is in
not
manner,
who
them
as
better, truer,
is
an so
Self ; and
yet is
wholly
this
Self,but
Other.
plete com-
times
and
the process
of dramatic
argue and
sundering
with
becomes
livelythat they
disobey his
this
Other, plead
with
or
him,
most
voluntarilysurrender
For
another
to
to
explicitcommands.
He
appears
as
who
Almighty,
? Yet
even
our
when
Self, Ego
within
can
self-conscious
and
self-active
and It is
so
resist
Him.
necessary,
however,
to
appeal
to
phenomena,
those of
even
relatively extraordinaryand
of certain
to
as unintelligible
or dream-life,
forms
of the
and
prophetic
consciousness,
energy
illustrate soul.
All intense
a
moral
same
affords
essential
"
startlingillustration
of all moral else
characteristic
thoughts accusing or
this the
excusing
we
recognitionof
" declaring,
find I do "/"
the
not
sent con-
Apostle
but
good
the
I would
; but
not, that
practice."
law
unto and
I find another
my
consenting) within
until of my I
become
"
members,
I
am
bringing
law do
a
"
me
into rather
regularly two
the alone
;
with
and
yet
the
sonality. per-
by virtue
ethical rational
consciousness
I attain moral
highest
Kant the
form In
of
unity
"
the
same
unity of
recognition of
"
the
unique phenomenon,
other
and personifies
this objectifies
a
Self, and
gives
The
it
significant title of
categoricalimperative."
en-
184
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
tire Kantian
upon
figurative
The
nou-
of interpretation
menal
consciousness. of realities
Self, belonging
and
even an
the world
that
"
are
comprehe in-
impossibleto understanding,
attitude
to
free,
and
a
yet standing in
which and enchained
"
of necessary
"
respect toward
law
it is bound
keep,
two
and
the
phenomenal Self,
nexus
caught
two
in inextricably these
am
the causal
of
ural nat-
world-order,
are
I ; and
yet somehow
must
ever
our
these
serve
as
one
in that the
unity of apperceptionwhich
solvent, for all that I
to
can
the
even
menstruum,
think
know
or
myself
to
be-.
or
It is not, of
to
course,
present
the
purpose
"
defend
correct
"
the
we
positionsof
Kritik the
Vernunft
only
call attention
upon
tially essen-
to
psychologicalbasis depends
sundering of the Ego which
and
the
dramatic
is characteristic
developed
even
moral
consciousness.
as
priorism
of mental
is
or justifiable,
explicable, only
And
such
to
forms the
functioningare
of
in the
man as a
found moral
essential
nature
metaphysics implied
as
these
name
phenomena
of
"
call the
to
reality by
or postulates,"
what
will and
"
is valid the
only as recognition
these
man
is
given
to
the
persistency
in this tinctly disof
of significance the
Whenever ethical
plain
he
in hand
extent two
way,
performs
one
act
dramaticallyseparating his
The
or
one
Self into
judges,approvingly or
the other.
course,
"
and disapprovingly,
rewards
Estimated the
the
by the ethical
that
"
standard,
which
sort
is, of
of
"
standard
one
alone the
applies in
higher" and
to
summon
this
transactions,
the lower before
"
is called former
an
the
other
the
Self. its
The
undertakes of
latter
bar, with
assumption
"
"
able unimpeachthe
"
veracityand authority.
which Self is the
Not
unfrequently does
me as
"
higher
Self
call the
which
"
is the lower
"
by
many
opprobrious terms
(such
knave,"
fool,"
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
185
"
sinner,"
"
slave do its
")
; and
it will
not
readilysuffer dispute as
Self
to its
rightto
to to
this.
own
This
scorn,
higher
to
promptly
the
other
the
scorn
of all moral
incarceration More
in
prison,
to
the
gallows, or
awards the
the
prizeof
is any
man hu-
good-desertor
in the whole indicative
joys of
of
Paradise. human
Nothing
more
realm of the
experience
profoundest being
to
of the
than
just
It is
this
consciousness. the
as
quite
try
to
break
the force of
argument
the work
imagination,etc.
And
Without of any
work
of
imagination
whether of
possibleno
of minds. is
knowledge
reality,
things
question of sanity or
and of balance
disease
in the exercise
ties. faculnow
point
the
for which
most
contending ; namely,
of mind which
most
a
and
same
ordinary states
those the
illustrate
must
and
as principles
be
taken and
account
in all It
explanation of
times
abnormal
extraordinary.
toward of
requires at
only
in
little
pushing
form
further
its extreme
possiblelimit
the Men
to
order in the
to make
consciousness, as complete
most
remarkable the
cases
of
hypnotic
double
of
as
speak
be
though
consciousness
"
could
"
best
described
only
in terms
the
good angel
and
the
devil,"
on
within
the
same
Thus
occasions forms of
with
many
minds, and
than
two
habitually in
selves
seem
rather and
to
interaction,both
above
the threshold
consciousness.
now
There
Self, which
the
daemon
become in the
me
personifiedand
and possesses
is
it.
There
is, second,
186
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY, of my
ETC.
better
Self,which
contends
And
has
taken the
the
form
or
good angel,and
and
which
me.
with
daemon,
pities
one,"
there
in perpetually and
on
the
the
"
torn
self-conscious
personal ground,
terrible almost between Those from
doubt
the
two
are
waging
latter
their
battles.
as a
Indeed,
certain
the
appears
helplessand
other have the the
two. most
disinterested
the
who
examined
the
general field
view
can
of
tism hypnolittle
psychologicalpoint
two
of
have
that
principlesof
and
progressiveorganization
of the power find wide
of of
psychic
automatism
the the
development Ego
a
dramatically sundering
with life.
a
application
of
"
there.
(but by inappreciable
our
gradations) waking
and
to
the The-
phenomena
"
ordinary
hypnotism
is
a
employed
somewhat
in designate,
rather
loose and
indefinite way,
phenomena.
the
has
entered
that
points
of
by
scientific the
"
physiology
psychology, one
also there. them demand appear
at
finds
principleof continuityregnant
however however
Its
phenomena
be, and
occult
strange
some seem
of
to
a
first to and
they give
may
strange
new
or explanations, psychological
"
wholly
metaphysics yield in
go time the
of mind
to
all
token
of
to not
the
willinglylet
of the
little that
or
know,
in the
unknowable
of the
Returning
of
extent
question
mind
trine doc-
the
known these of
no
of self-identity
two
is affected
by the
carried
venture
to which
cases
:
are psychologicalprinciples
in certain
to
hypnotic
new
double
consciousness, we
way.
affirm
In
important
In
general,without
of
the
operationof
these
188
THE
CONSCIOUSNESS
OF
IDENTITY,
ETC.
then, in every
have
a
intelligible meaning
of
"
of
"
the
words,
we
we
should
be
true
to
case
double-Ego
a
;
as
a
or,
rather,
should real
compelled
or
speak
Self
of such and
an
case
case
or
of two
a
selves,
and
as
of
one
real
automaton,
No such
dramatized
so
of this
Self. and
case,
far
the
yet sifted
such
a case
nor
understood,
we
has
ever
occurred.
should of
occur,
repeat, the
of
principles
the mind of
to
neither would
psychology
of far
of
to
are
the
metaphysics
The
admit
so
alteration
as
fit it.
its be
problems, given
into of
to be
they
of
peculiar, would
and
the
hands
or
speculative ethics
all
sophy philohave
religion;
else
hope
of
solution
would
abandoned. it not be
Let
or
thought, however,
would thus of
are
that
either
materialism
over
phenomenalism
the The human
any
gain any
mind
advantage
which
we
positions in advocating.
of actual
philosophy positions
have the
never
intrenched
so
within
experience,
of attack.
; then
that
they
can
by
be
form
suppose
undermined
mind
reality
field of
identity of the
alone
is lost
sameness
knowledge.
For
All
reality and
is
every
kind
all
its
knowledge
own
knowledge
and terious mys-
guaranteeing
validitywith
which is
a
part of itself,no
What is who
now
reality has
science
guaranty.
dream
called
is
the
of of his
dreamer
own
the And
permanent
not
incorrigibledupe
least, but
that
raw
imagination. completely, is
which
"
last fate
soonest
and
most
this
the
and
as
wild the
pseudo-science
"
regards
of
a
ledge knowand
a
but
epi-phenomenon
be called
remote
phenomenon,
brain.
to
by
common
consent
CHAPTER
VI
THE
UNITY
OP
MIND
T
said
HE
nature
of
to
as
unitary
is
so
being
is the
universally topics
to
ascribed
connected
ready albe
discussed,
in of this
comparatively
in
remains the
chapter.
and
Indeed,
the
considering
of
ness consciousdouble
identity
we
" "
phenomena
ourselves
so-called
consciousness,
the But
as
found and of
"
constantly
reference
to
some
employing
the mind.
words the
to
one
two
"
with
very the
use
these of of
words of
;
implies
the
conception
of mental
to
propriety
in of mode
terms
speaking
number
subject implies
in which
phenomena
the character for Here under this
it also
reference the
those of
special phenomena
speech
it
must
anty guar-
be assist
found. in
to
will be
clearing
certain
the
field
reference
made
ations considerWith
oneness
from
general
words
to
metaphysics.
when
we
what
or
meaning
do of
we
employ
Or,
affirm
unity
anything?
express what is
the it in
inquiry reality
each is
in that
more
definitely metaphysical
to
our
terms,
of
responds cor-
conception
Little how words.
being
one,
as
so-called
"Thing"
to
is it
one?
psychological analysis
shifting
and
as
required
the
are
make
uses
obvious of these
uncertain these
are
Indeed,
and
words
employed, regarded
had
in
as one
everything,
or as
every
transaction
to
may
many,
is
according
the
practical
united in
view. which
Whatever is
a
capable
to
of
being
synthesis
as
necessary
all
sense-perception
to
having
unity corresponding
the
end,
or
ideal,
190
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
in behalf
of which
the
act
one
of
to
can
synthesis is performed.
visual be
as
perception,because
united of by activity determined
the
areas
and
aspects
and
imagination
judgment
the
some as
by previous
sensuous
experience,and
table
and
fused
"
with with
one a
mastery of
data,
The
being pre-supposed
same
in view.
is another
muscles,
that which
and
joints,
"
second
different
it is
as
known
is
one
by sight. And
and view. the To
a
the
touch-table
same
the table
customary
is many
as
point
; and
of
it is
quite
view
different
things,
various
according
well-known laws.
an
our
point of
changes
is many kinds
pursuitof
and
; it
classifications To
of
physical properties
more
cal physi-
chemistry the
number
table
is, indeed,
indefinite Now
of different
cases
of so-called
atoms.
in all these
it is
indisputablythe
to the
mental
activity
But
of
synthesizingwhich
in be
imparts unity
unity which
have
"
phenomena. things,
to
as
what may
realityis supposed
and
to
that
to
the
things,
question,
wont to
In
answer
this
"
physics
refer
us
chemistry
that
latter
are
unity
remains of the
strictest
atoms
form
of
all the
possiblephysicalunity belongs to
individual
; the
alone.
Only
atom
one
throughout
are
all
changes
of relations
unity
which
things which
them.
composed
again the
of many of
atoms
is
atoms
:
wholly
What
relations
the
inquiry
event)
ception con-
returns
that the
real
(whether
be
being
atom,
or
as our
corresponds,in
of its the
can answer
of the
can
individual
no
to
unity ?
this
There
doubt
that in
pushing
of
to
inquiry,as only
which
far
come
as
metaphysical analysis
the been
same
possiblycarry it,we
as
upon
group
sary neces-
conceptions
in order In
those
to
have the
already
found
understand
realityand
can
the
identityof
the
things.
other
words, things
reallyhave
unitary
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
191
being which
do
we
conceive with
of them
as
having only
the
in
case
they they
actual
actuallyconform,
to
some
respect
and
to
changes
the
which The
undergo,
presence
in order
immanent
idea. controlling
of some
being of
thing is
the
necessary
that it may
obscure
unitary being
at
all.
anew
Undoubtedly, important
which of
; but
it illustrates
a
physics
and
chemistry have
as
empirical sciences
mind. of the
a
and
difficult to
terms
experience than
For when
we
metaphysics of
a
from
consideration
real
unitary
of the ?
being which
In question,
we
things and
what
sense
atoms
have,
I
to
consideration
to
do
our
know
myself
by
an
be
reallyone
may
at least
begin
has and
very be
answer
immediate
appeal to
course,
indubitable
which
be
experience.
man
Such in
experience is, of
becomes
"
that To
every
so-called
one,
as
self-consciousness.
a
really here
to
now
mind,
and
as
belongs
than of the
the
nature
of
mind,
; for
this is it is
nothing
else
to actually
self-conscious
in
just this
Self
as
exercise
one
developed
all form and
to
faculties
constituting the
to
unitary mental
being reallyconsists.
of the which mind
as
Men and
as
conception
now
one,
known
to in
be
one,
is wider
than
as
this.
pressed exan
They
go
on
include
one
or
the its
in
each
of
powers
of
obscurely conscious
order. Thus
subconscious is
totallyunconscious
the
one
the Mind
spoken
the
of
as
being that
;
perience ex-
performs
threshold
of consciousness
although, of
that
it is
one can
only
in terms
of self-conscious it is to be the
tell what
subject
ties, activi-
of subconscious,
or
of
states.
The
of the
us
psychologist's power
it
obvious, and
here. But
can never
it is
only experi-
192
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
ence
with and
the
Self
as
actuallyself-conscious
such
terms
as never
"
that
"
both
nates origietc.
all justifies
unity," oneness,"
been
For is
conscious the
come
being that
case
had
self-conscious
(as
there
probably
never
with
to
the
or
lower
animals)
the
the
would
states
or
"
be
imagined subject of
subconscious Self must
to
any
or Ego, Self,
to
which For
unconscious
states
as a
could
be referred.
be
as
actuallycreated
such
known
itself
by processes
which
of
self-consciousness, memory,
can even
and
to be
tive reflecthe
one
thinking,before subjectto
consecration
be
surmised
all states
however activities,
lacking in
be,
must
by this actual
On the this
they
is
no
may
referred.
over our
point,however,
which
need
to
go
again
What knows
considerations
already sufficiently
which the mind
occupied
attention.
nature
is the
of this
now
itself here in
terms
and
to
meaning
What thou
and
of justification The
only appeal is
this
:
sciousness. to self-con-
last word be
"
subject is
thou knowest
know
est
to thyself
to
as
one,
when
sciously self-conthyself
essence
be
at
all,
that,and
With way
nothingelse
this the
is the
of the
so-
unitary being of
called real
mind.
no
great variety of
The the
are
faculties is in of the
inconsistent. upon
rather
is the
unity
act
more
mind
dependent
; the
as
exercise,in the
all
of all the
faculties ; for
they
implied
in
of self-consciousness
completer
here and with
their
activity,
onward
stream
truly one
Neither forms
is the
mind,
now
present, to
the
itself.
is this
unity
inconsistent
flow, in varied
of consciousness.
it has
of
On
the
is
"
actually a
mental
state
process
of
an
becoming
simple,unchanging
evince the
(if such
never
to constitute
unitarybeing of
the mind.
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
193
The from
most
may
a
be
made
clearer,
of the
comparison
of self-consciousness
with
states
of
dreaming, of
It should
confusion be
serve
of
thought,of
contrast to
by pain, etc.
states
forgotten, however,
by
self-conscious
emphasize
mind. On
the the
more one
self-known
unity,as
from
those
of
waking reality
But dream-
favor
that representation is
all human
dream.
M"yd,
illusion ; and
or
to be
found, whether
to be
aware
for
things
for minds.
the
as
other indeed
hand,
of the
seem
of significance
dreams, it would
characteristic
to be necessary
to invoke
is not clearer
to the
is,to invoke
of the
and self-cognition
one
reference
more
Self,which
is made from
most
to Self from
to
the confusion
of
thought
a
which
absorb
it is often which
accompanied by
and this
of feeling
of
triumph,
in
deepens
the
activities. cognitive
as as
is thus
known
one,
spite of
its
the
own
assaults
just made
do
not
it,proclaims
1
belonging to
so
unitarybeing the
While
we
thoughts which
with
so
have
confused
the
it.
Lotze
in
making
cannot
feelingsof pleasure
for the
and of
pain
essential
and
determining
development
the For
to
we self-consciousness,
wholly
overlook have.
heightening effect
no
which
these
sometimes feelings
experiences more
one
certainly
each
one
get themselves
knows himself
to
can
attributed
the
Ego
which
be, than
think
do those and
act
of for
If
without
lettingme
me con-
what
it is about, and
"
without
receivingfrom
ii., chapter on
See
the especially
Microcosmus,"
Will."
"
Feelings,
and Self-consciousness,
18
194
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
and be
instruction considered
as as
to what
to
think
and
to
do,
suffering my
and from
; but
seem
distracting agony
clear instead
two
snatch,
draw from
away,
the
soul
thinking and
it away from
voluntary action
as
drawing
of one,
so itself,
to make
it
instead all in my
they rather
and influence dramatic affective
concentrate
it within
itself.
am
pains
pleasureswhen
upon
they are
the
and
pervasive in their
most
consciousness.
in the
complete
sundering of
Ego,
can
imitative
and
a
sympathetic
accompaniments
high degree of
returningupon
affirm
Ego
own.
and
selves fasteningthem-
its very
something
themselves
oneness
more as
of themselves
than
spect re-
this when
they
unitary beings in
which
of their mental
to
life. The
they attribute
to
not
by any
now.
means
all
belong
that
that
is "here and
It is not
then, to solely,
we
unity
an
of
as such, self-consciousness,
must
exhaustive
account
of
what
is meant mind.
by
The
the rather
customary
does this
affirmation affirmation
to be
of the
connect
unitarybeing of
the
I know
myself
ally actu-
here
and
now,
with
previousstates,whether
to
remembered
to have
and
attributed In that
man some
the
same
or Self, common
inferred
belonged
to it.
sort
the
undoubtedly maintains
mind of each
in
through
is
one.
individual that
to
certainly implies
has of
confidence found
memory to
already
all To
been
belong
; but
a
recognitive
consider
it also
implies something
to
more.
myself,as
is
present mind,
be
one
with
myself as
formerly
"
scarcelyanything
Self and
now
"
different
from
consideringmyself I, now
the and
as we
and
in those
the self-same
our
being
then," we
do not
increase
knowledge by using
conjunction.
196
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
for the
of description No
its real
facts of of
consciousness.
"
subconscious
unconscious
so
core
being
after
constituted this
the
analogy
of
pseudo-atom
be one, the
as
"
constitutes
a
of the mind.
To
becomes
true
is actually to Self, in
live,here
and
now,
very of Self
being,and
as
being, is the
self-active and
becoming
the
to
a
at to
the
And
runs
"
establish and
unique claim
which
through
mental
together
necessary
all the
to know
moments
as
of
it life,
self
the
remembering, self-conscious,
a
thinking, and
mental No
planning subject of
lament of of the
continuous
course
of
development.
one,
however, need
dead
one nor
loss
of
hypothetical,
knows in others
inert, and
itself
terms
as
substratum is
unity, which
has
neither
capable
The the
as
"
being presented to
this actual
"
of
knowledge.
has also
act
so
unifying
actus, and
potency
new
of
constantly
repeating the
enrichments has that
one,
to
the repetition in
of
being
itself
which
all the
unity,indeed,
of the be
to
comprehend
or
appreciate.
other lose
known this
conceivable
meaning
word,
lose need other
and all.
not
yet
And
care
to
retained,one
more,
is two of number
beings
can
in
any
as
meaning
to the
words mind.
possiblybear
applied
human
It does treatise
to the
main
intent
of the
present
consider
in
the
bearings of the
preceding philosophy
are,
regarding
Such the
a
unitary being
the
belongs rather
of which
to
and
philosophy
religion. There
follow
ever, howthese
remarks quasi-practical
from
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
197
conclusions
with
the
force
of
corollaries
from
main
proposition.
of the human First,the reality
as
mind
is not of
to be
spoken
of
though
it
were
sort
so
of fixed quantum
to
being
the
that is distributed
in
to every
one
lump,
speak, to
same
alike,and
cradle
to
individual Here
are
"
in the
as so
measure
the grave. of
often
happens
the
more are
speech
much
less
much figurative,
of the actual
terms
state
and
discussions
of
language admits
be of
a a man
of,and
or
encourages,
to
the exhortation
or
to
more
(a
real
mind But
soul),and
forms of
become
to be
man,
etc.
certain the
metaphysics,which
human what and life and
must
have have
been
born
aloof from
study of
to
concrete
allowed the
undue
influence interest
preconceptionsof important
a manner
"
be, in
supposed
of
of
ethical
theological
our
to contradict
rience expe-
etc.). With
some
forms
of
metaphysics
the
the mind
appears
as
sort to
unknowable
"
claim
real,"from
beginning
life. On search
and
through
modern
development
of mental
hand,
psychology, wearying
substrate,has
a no
of the
something
correspond
a
known, presentable,and
to
describable,which
to
should of
this
turned soul.
the
cultivation
so-called
physics meta-
psychology without
could which find
to describe
But
if the
old-fashioned
terms, with
of reality its
recognizablemeaning,
soul, the hypothetical
to
new-
in
the
fashioned
even
psychology is equallyunable
the actual
a
find terms
in which
some
to describe
psychicalphenomena
for the soul. Both
too
without
hypothesis
of
real
being
are
alike, when
to
critically examined,
use
quite
cover
often
found
be
making
which be
of abstractions And
under
of current
why,
if the
claimed reality
concrete
is
actually implicatedin
only to
198
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
got anywhere
as
it is found
as
in such
more
experience,should
of
or
we
not
speak Why
of
one
mind
as
having
realitythan
another
"
not
speak
and
well of
adding to
subtractingfrom
without mind?
designedly or reality of
intent
"
the
any
In
this
way
we
would
always
be
interpretedinto
other
terms
of concrete do away
But,
the
hand,
we
should
misleading influence
cannot
of certain
other
figuresof speech
of
we
possiblybe interpretedin
course
terms
experience at
can
It is of of
only in
to the
figurative way
But the real
that
apply terms
from is
magnitude
mind.
is,at least,one
whose
meaning
it is
one
life ; and
injurious consequences.
to
more
individual
to
become real
more
and
more
real, or
a
individual
not
be
than
another, is
of
kind
of
growth
one
statable
and
measurable
not
magnitude. expands
one's mental any
one
One
does
or one
expand
one
mental
not
being
as
limbs
lungs ;
extends
extend
estate.
one's But
perience, ex-
possessionsas
may,
one's
landed
upon
by
process
of reflection what
the
basis of
a
it is to live of
larger
sity inten-
life.
to to
Here the
reference attached
degrees of
our
conscious
terms
sensations, feelings,
have reference which also
and
conative
impulses.
consciousness
But
in
these the
to the
great differences
variety of elements
as
criminatin dis-
discerns
existingin varietyof
the different
mental mental
states states
; to the ;
time-rate
to all,
and
a
these
complex
ing accordand poses pura
and, above
standard
of values
to which
are
certain
thoughts,emotions, sentiments,
entitled "To
to to
regarded as
higher or
"
lower may
places in
not
scale brief
of "worth."
live
more,"
what
this
phrase
come
mean!
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
199
After
having
terms
we
once
recognized what
of
that
is real
to
is
fied signilife of is
by all
the
quantity when
affirmed
an
applied
that
same
the
mind,
feel
can as
itself reality
nothing
different kind.
which
mind,
or
of two
minds,
the real
attachment
as
of
fixed, unchanging
sists conreality
On in
contrary, inasmuch
all mental
feeling,knowing,
and both
and
willing,and
all processes
content
inasmuch of becoming
as
feeling, knowing
that
willing are
the
imply
and self-activity
"
of consciousness mind
must
passivelyregarded,
all
of reality
a
the
is, under
be realized all.
circumstances
in its
own
and
forever,
which reality
to maintain
peculiarway,
the
in order
at itself
Therefore,in
are even
in
which
terms
of
quantity
of degrees.
at applicable
only permissiblebut
as a
necessary Souls
are
to
matter
may
be word
more
as
or respects quality,
characteristics
real.
"
to
which soul
to
the be
For
one
than soul,
another,
matter to
this is not
it is actual possible,
of fact.
Only psychical
reflective thinking who
come
making themselves
and real at all.
called
Those
to
richest, highest,best, in
most
consists between
of
acts, are
and
real
of all.
And
way
the lowest
sphere of
is reality The have
ethics
furnishes both
physics meta-
the
of mind.
a
For
an
mental
simply
or
chiefly
ethical
gift ;
it is also reference
; as
achievement.
was
popular exhortations,
of
course an
to which
just made,
import
has
already been
said,they embody
naive
not
only the
almost
results of
and
stinctive in-
assumptions which
so
often
"
however
unconsciously
200
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
"
heart
of
Metaphysics,on
life of
sages.
duct, con-
taking
ethical turn
multitude
applying
itself to the
but
joinsthe
too, in the
name
of unlearned
genuine
Would'st
It,
of the most
profound
and
"
searching analysis,
thou have then
exhortations.
be
reality ;
win and
never now
would'st
thou
real,as minds
alone
can
be,
is
"
which For
highest
wilt thou
most, and
in reality
thou kind
art most
real. this
same
thou
than
which of it.
a
therefore
no
get and
keep
all thou
or
canst
For,
;
indeed, there is
and there is
no
other,knowable
that has any
imaginable,for
as
mind
other
value
estimated
by
the
standard
of mind."
a
Second,
similar of the that
can
similar
train of
reasoning
leads
us
to inevitably
conclusions mind.
be
-man
real
unity,
vidual indi-
This, too, is
rigid and
fixed
qualification
to every
assigned
in the
same
to all individuals
measure
alike, or
at
all
from of
to the grave.
speech
most
prevalentand
have
and
maxims
at
which
same
reference
most true
and
to
conduct,
facts.
are
the
time
the fundamental
philosophical analysistruly
with less
finds,much
misleading
use
of
figurative language
the
scholastic axioms
The
cross man
of certain
of
conflicting perpetually
purposes, dominant
of
shifting,
and which all his is
irreconcilable
not
of opinions, that
mental
is
capable. only
an
"A
double
unstable
in
ways,"
In taken
he has
inferior
characteristic
of mind.
appeal should
from From the
be
conclusions legitimate
that follow
actual,
matter-of-fact
historyof mental
development.
the first
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
201
this method
not
treatise of
has
made
constant
acknowledgment
the
of We
this
are
procedure as
in
the
engaged
must
inquiringas
to
unitary being
of
of the
as
mind what
be, or ought
to
it
actuallyis.
a
For
metaphysics
abstract
mind,
as
we
view
spinning of
a
theories of
can
out
of mystical
; it is
treatment speculative
a we
psychical facts.
No
advocate
of
soul
rejectany language
and
as
more
promptly
and
such
has
"
quoted
found
Mr.
Thompson
(about
to
whose
was
substance
so
is unknown
unknowable,
an
even captivating
ent adher-
of cerebral
not
a
psychology like
similar forms of
Professor
James.
are
few
as
other
theory,we
heartily(though perhaps
in another
"
in different
"
language)
"
strangelyenough
: 2
connection is
a
does
this latter
grown
'
writer
Transcendentalism
and
only
'
Substantialism and of
"
shame-faced,
of the
"
the
Ego only
cheap
out
nasty
edition
soul." of
For
"
it is not
the
soul
consciousness,
unknown may
are
out
time,"
"
a eluding cognition,"
forever
nonsense
and
unknowable
a
"
substance
(whatever
whose
in
"
such
mean),
pure the
Ego," etc.,in
unity our
interests
concerned.
as
a
On
consciousness, and
not
self-
known
movement to
subjectof consciousness,
and in flow of
is self-activity
life,
"
coming
be
time, and
we
always being
The scientific it
itself of
whose
unity
we
contend. upon
fact
that
its
nature,
its
rely
psychology
to
to establish
; and
remoter
implications
belongs
philosophy
set
attention is recalled
to the
only
correct
point of view,
from
; but
point
no
view, the
arise
still be effort
to
many
they
longer
1
from
overleap
the
See
vol. i.,365.
202
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
limits of the
are
knowable.
to
They
of
a
are
rather
such
difficulties
as
comparable
those
traveller thick
at times
threading
his
way
are on
through deep
not
forests of
a
and
like those
own
lunatic
endeavoring to
his
unstable
head.
phenomena
to
of
mental the
the
to
unity which
Mind To
"
belongs
is
the
subject of
of
not
phenomena
and
as
the
actuallya
infant
matter
degrees
one, not
of
development.
not
a
itself the
is
for
yet it has
to
arrived
at self-consciousness
; it has
a
yet
of
come
be
self-known
to
Self. observer
"IV of the
is indeed
unity
livingorganism
entire of its assured
a
the
physical aspect
the future is
of its
observer
thoughtful of
as
course
development
so
human
being, it being.
tially potenthis
his
self-conscious, and
unitary mental
observer,
on
But in
The
reviewing
infantile
imagination
and
the
of the
a
states
of
consciousness, may
of
continuityof
related inter-
already give
low form life. the cess proinfant
token
some
organizationof psychoses
as
consider,for himself,
every continuous the
unity which
also
belongs to
mental
unitarybeing of
continued the
one.
infant of is one,
similar
organization.
he
But
thus
only
means
In the
enlarged meaning
assert
unitary being
mind exercises be said
of
mind, it is
whom the
only
"
we
again
"
the
to itself,
the power
to make
to
that itself,
no
it
can
really to
of mind
have is at
such
once
other
attribute
distinctive this
and
more
than
attribute somewhat
of
self-consciousness
; and
as a even more
is,
so
a relatively,
late
development
the
the mental
grasping together of
past
continuous
life-
204
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
is the
rulingprinciple of
is pursuit, The
more
mental
a
development. The
plan,and
the
acme
scious, self-conof
means
intelligent adoption of
for its distinctive
selection of
man's
of
ment. developthe
comprehensive
the
this
plan,and
But
the wiser
selection
of means,
higher is
the
standing of
the individual
development.
sentiment
seem
ends
suggested
to control
by
aesthetical
and of
ethical human
adapted
the latter which
large spheres
from the very that the end of
activity ;
mandate its
and
especially,
sort
nature
of the
own
with
it sanctions
a
promises
at least
phenomenal
supremacy.
habit, forbid
as isolated,
any from
we
consciously accepted
the entire both life,
bodily and
all these
we
And in
aware
regard
of of
the
working
of
ciples, prinlife
own
every the
detail
mental
development,
in the ends
become
that far
import
final purpose
mental
on
our
extends
beyond
the conscious
stream
adoption of
of know
part. In
not
so
other
as
words, the
a
consciousness
not
appears,
nor
much
current
as a
flowing we
current
whence
whither, but
both
"
rather
designed from
surface and
the
beginning, depths,
forces,
that
as
partly self-directed
to the most not
as
partly impelled by
a
"
fit
performance
is,if any
in
certain there
work.
what
work does
fit
a investigate. In fine,
combination actual
ciples, prinfor
they
appear
stream
their
secures operation,
every
so-called
of consciousness that
that
related continuity,
as
intelligible import
are
judged by
the
the
lightof
what
we
ends call
a
and Soul
ideals which
or
a
necessary
to
historyof
scientific the
Mind." which
an
Considerations of
on
like the
in foregoing,
the
discussions
psychology terminate,
of is
have
bearing They
"
the
unity
suggest what
obviously)the
it is
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
205
here
must
again to ethics,as
be
the
taken
explanation
of in
phenomena.
exhortations the familiar
Here and
but
"
which
are
practical
of in
with the
; be
people employ.
at
one
with
the thou
laws have
thy
its
;
being
with
thyself.
in that then
a
Would'st
highest attainable
would'st for
a
of mind
thou
be
unique
possible Grasp
human
soul,
"
make
thyself to
together and
and selected
stream
bind
into
movements
that life.
not
flowing
In
is called
;
thy
from
this,
thy
or
oneness
consists
and
distracted
turned
wilt
never
other
unity,in
In
kind
; therefore
get and
keep
all thou
of this.
ing gainfar
of
For
losing this
double mind
thou and
reallybecome
And in there the is
unity (but
that
rather
a
against thyself)
no
it is
should
or
unity
any
meaning
which short
to
realm
of
philosophy of
the
mind
has work
its basis of
in the actual
despatching certain
"
once
as
the
so-called
simplicity
in which
"
and
of indivisibility
mind. the
As
distinguishedfrom
sense
identity and
attributes of
unity of
mind
no
mind, in the
have
already
been
no
a
simplicity
Whenever
has
meaning
use
and
in
it is made
of in such debates
one
to
no
imply
the
it introduces different,
"
which
"
have
relevancy
realm
whichever
side
of them of mind.
espouses
within
of the
philosophy
which
are
And,
to
indeed, if the
figures of
sim-
speech
supposed
be
conveyed by
this word
206
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
to
be taken
account
of at
all, it would
or
be the
much mani-
appropriate to speak
than of the of instead
of the
foldness
ness,
of simplicity
such
manifold-
being inconsistent
to any
its self-conscious
unity,
is
definitively necessary
Still
more
"
unity.
is most The of the discussion
very
unfortunate
and
"
as an
to the
of indivisibility
word
in such
an
it receive
gross
and
materialistic The
or
"
subject of
the
all mental
"
phenomena.
"
word
implies that
off
mass.
"
conceptions of
dividing up
the could
splitting
material that
are
applicableto mind,
Were this the old-fashioned
after
analogy
of
be
shown
both mind
the
as
of indestructibility the
growing
Kant
out
argument
the realm
as we
by which
of mental admit
"
confuted
it,are
Both
within
phenomena.
what this mental
mass or never can
meaning only by
the observer the
be
who
discusses
concrete
philosophicalproblem phenomena
of
a
"
light of actual,
a
that the
analogy of
Here main
composite
material in
some
sort at
least,appliesto the
whichever
from
turn
analogy, into
it,goes
is
good
an
since
there
reallyno
upon
to base
argument.
In close
connection
course,
this view
of
the
stands, of
metaphysicaldiscussions
of and
If there be of
mind, it is justthis,
"
the continuance
self-conscious Without
tinuity con-
recognitivelyknown
of actual memory,
life-development.
of characteristic
selfhood,it is
indeed
not
tradictory con-
mind, and
as
it,which
is conceived
of
immortally
were
existent.
to be
it
over
might
into
be
argued,
if the of
discussion
the
philosophy
religion
"
the
character
THE
UNITY
OF
MIND
207
of
the
mind's
immortality
The mind's
must
depend
future
must
upon
the
mind's
ent presactual
character. of
somehow,
memory, and
by
acts
self-consciousness,
be
recognitive
into
an
reflective it
thinking,
with its
brought
and said with
organic
now
solidarity,
in order that
as
were,
present
may be
its
past,
to
the
same
one
mind
to
continue
exist
at
all.
CHAPTER
VII
MIND
AND
BODY
THERE
more
are
few
questions
to
for
the
discussion
of
which
it is
fix and of
clearly
defined
in
points reality
cially espebe
of
view
question
and the
existing
between
body.
or
theories, and
order
"
monistic
too
materialistic confuse
a
it will
shown
subsequently frequently
the
"
often
the
ing by shiftway.
point
is this these
of
view, in
furtive
Particularly
of
true
charge
concerns
with the
reference
topics.
and
One
of
right
with first
relations
metaphysics
in
in detail
dealing
in the
mental
two
use
phenomena, chapters.
The
"
topic
considered the of
other
"
concerns
understanding
Criticism these
current
and
of
the
so-called directed
principle
the
causation." of
and theories
polemic
will this
against
present,
method
be, for
the is
to
largely
to
Our
purpose of view
in
chapter
chiefly
these The in in The
with
reference
two
only
procedure
mind is that
in
discussing
which has
the
been
relations,
followed hitherto.
or
reality, of body
the discussion
and
"
all
the class
problems
of
but
undertaken
to
facts
them
the
relative of it
lute abso-
exclusion
"
of
other
classes,
and
all the
so
facts far
as
every is in
are
to
be
observed
explained
to
power basis
of of
scientific such
psychology
accomplish
the
this. of
Upon
the
generalizations
answers
edifice
speculative
the
same
which erected.
philosophy
We have
gives
to
problems
then
be
confidence
MIND
AND
BODY
209
in the science
or
of
psychology
will
"
"
immature,
if you
as
alreadyexistingand along
in the the
capable of
physics meta-
indefinite research.
improvement by
But
we
work also
present lines of
a
of possibility
we
all, however, do
base itself upon
and
believe
; and
that that
metaphysics
of mind
science
employed by
of without
science
psychology
the
than
rightof
falls
reliance back
clearly ascertained
use
psychologicalfacts
upon
of
physical
in the
study of
from
the
phenomena
nor
immediate
inferences
them,
in the the
of application
the
of general principles in
metaphysics
as ability,
to
particularproblems
If he and
or uninstructed,
hand, should
confidence
the
be investigator
a
one-sided.
displaysa
as
in his
novice
an
well-trained and
exerts not
to metaphysician,
know the
"
that causal
the
is, really
that
must physics meta-
what in
it
is,and
what
are
energies
it
determining phenomena
confidence is under
or
of
consciousness,he
when ability the
abjure all
in
similar
of mind faith
upon
or
discussion.
must
intuition solid is
on
inference
order when
to
land is
a
the
soul
wider
what
called brain
when
what both
is called science
is there.
in consistency
rare
and
metaphysics is,however, no
if the so-called science bare
less
than the
precious. In fine,
correlation let it be the But
to
or
is to end of
in
simple
then
of
sistent, con-
phenomena
and
as
matter
fact, why
directions the
matter
correlate
in which there.
nomena phethe
be
lead; and
metaphysics
excluded
as
of
Monism
of
Materialism of
is then
Dualism
of
ourselves
to vali-
210
MIND
AND
BODY
date
critically, or
Let forms
even
to
postulateuncritically, any
us
physics metain
be
consistent
this the
regard.
several
us
consider
without
best
prejudice which
accords with the
of
of
metaphysics
of all the
thorough
pretation interthe
treatment speculative
phenomena.
in the If from modes so-called
"
The
same
of the
notes
principleof merely
one
"
causation. uniform of
point of
sequence
states
as
view
which
the
of the
phenomena,
"
speaks
or
"
being
determined of the
influenced
or
"
by antecedent
similar refuse
states
body
one
and
brain, then
on
precisely
right
to
grounds
to
has
to
absolutely no
relations
as
apply
terms
the
of the
two
classes of states
of sequence,
phenomenally
not
as
apparent,is
to
reversed.
a
words,
of
one
must
hesitate
"
speak
in such
"
case,
of states
or
"
body
and
brain
mined," determental of
influenced,"
there
so as
caused," by
no
antecedent the
states
; and
should
to
be
of shuffling
meanings
the
these
terms,
suit convenient
shiftingsin
points
of view.
against consistency,which
mind
the current
as
body and
and
so
commit,
are
as
mischievous
they
is the make
are
numerous
great. The
so-called
principleof
so
causation
itself is
complex
shifting
as
conception answering
that certain mind
use use
different
to
minds,
obtain.
to
to
pose, Supthe
writer from
a
assumes
discuss
relations
of
body
and
purelynon-metaphysical
of causation," principle
no principle
makes
some
of the
since,indeed, without
of any bound kind
to
of this
discussion
of relations
is
interpret and
He
metaphysicalway.
must
that he
is to say views
"
consistently
maintain, in whichever
direction
these
reciprocal
212
MIND
AND
BODY
unwarrantable
The so-called
becomes
metaphysical use
science limited of
to two
of the relations
of principle of
causation. and
or
the
body
mind,
inferred
then,
statements
of observed of
sequences classes
are
between
classes
phenomena
and
both
alike but
of their
to the
acteristics, char-
also in
logical
or
all. what
In
pointing
history of
consistent
this out
only callingattention
"
the that
is
philosophy has
phenomenalism ends
otherwise, since
form
and
of idealism
absurd. And
which how
unthinkable
could the
phenomenalism
that
begins by denying
the of
it be admitted
conceptionsof
relations
to
to
a
causation
are
current
physicalscience
of
to
be and
introduced
into
of the here
course,
body
mind, without
This which and
binding
remark
complete
form
"
of applies,
every
recognizes the
of the
so-called
as
law
of the
conservation
correlation
energy"
either
more
sphere of
these relations.
in
The of
an
law
itself
however, be held
or
the less
interests
alleged
But
phenomenalism
whichever endeavors
way to
in
or
metaphysical way.
the and mind endeavor such
a
the discuss
investigator understands
the and relations this whether of
law, if he
in be
body
the
to
lightof
show
or,
on
this
law,
"
his main
the
relations,
the other of
stricter
or
looser
cation applipsychothey,
and
to
as
it,
"
is bound that
consistency. logical
the
phenomena
with the view
with be
see
which
approached by
whether
to
too,
be
law
of the
an
conservation
correlation understand
is such
"
bound investigator
law,
with
its obscure
terms,
such
MIND
AND
BODY
213
"
"
energy
"
and
"
kinetic
"),
no
"
conservation,"
"
relation," cor-
like ? way.
Plainly in
He
cannot
in
purely phenomenal
and and itself, the all
physics, meta-
consistency. Now,
of energy, itself when
this
law
of
conservation
correlation
strippedof
ment state-
implied metaphysics,becomes
of uniform modes classes of sequence of certain
only a
have
summary been
as
which
between of
physical phenomena,
some
alike
being brought
under
form
of
measurement.
called under
gravitation,
certain in terms the
at
quently freof
be expressed relations,
Valid
grounds
exist
hope
last
successful
researches is
true
demonstrate of
the
same
thing
be
of
classes
phenomena,
at
formulas
even
for whose
quantitative relations
with any the
cannot
assurance.
present
conjectured
degree
of
Moreover, there
a
entrancing possible
it
ideal of
of all actual
manner
and
relations quantitative
; and
ever
of
physicalphenomena
this,could
that the be
formula
for all
be
out, would
eras
unchanging
of
varying
conditions
development. physicalscience
of the
must
fess, con-
Now,
the most
devotee
however, that
behavior which
knowledge
sets
particular modes
of
individual
things, or
far
particularcomplex
of concrete
is, on
in the For
just at present
modern
outstrippingour
mathematical
and
acquirement of the
necessary
formulas.
even new
biology, chemistry,
observation of
so
molecular and
derful won-
disclosingto
that it the
was arm a
many
mathematics
ago
far
century
in ideal
to
handle
perhaps,after all,this
universally ap-
214
MIND
AND
BODY.
plicableand
sum
unchanging
is
formula
for
the
expression
all classes the
of
the
total of
relations quantitative
among
of
phenomena
not
illusory. For
more
is not
conception
And
development coming
this
and
more
to the front ?
perhaps,necessitate conception,
the science ? And
the
of application
truths,to which
course
of those
physicalaffairs
will be found
it not the
prove
to
be
true
that
changes qualitative
to
which
theory of
evolution lower
emphasizes
ideal of
a
be is ?
incompatiblewith
If all
this
machine-world
that
in terms manifestation of
not
of mathematics of life
progressive
herents ad-
(although, of
are
course, to
even
consistent
phenomenalism
to admit
forbidden of
the
explanation of
us
the sequences
physicalphenomena
as
compel
with the
quantitativeincrements
necessary of the and is at universal
connected ? the
changes qualitative
the advocate conservation who
to this manifestation
If, now,
law of the
correlation the
same
phenomena,
refusal make what
a
time the
of all
metaphysics,arrives study
his
at
point where
of
he must
scientific does
cannot
of the
relations
body
and
mind,
him
to
course
he Plainly, of
refuse law
to
acknowledge
very
the
the
these
relations,because
difference
of
beings between
know
which
the of
"
relations
exist.
he
so
right to
that
the
anything
cannot
beings
"
with
natures
of
being brought
He
can
general
of
"
them.
nothing
kinds the
of
beings."
as
always, in
sistency, con-
approach
as
phenomena
only phenomena.
the
But
one
long
as
this is
give
one's
self up
prejudiceto
of investigations do exist
between
psycho-physics,that physicaland
mental
quantitativerelations phenomena.
This, when
translated
into
MIND
AND
BODY
215
the
language figurative
to
of
to
that
metaphysics
"
which is
no
"
physics
more
saying : Possibly,it
energy
speak
of
"
"
being
and
"
stored
in the
to
mind, and
"
transmitted
same or
between
mind
brain, than
or
speak of
two
masses
the
metaphysical transactions
of matter. would From
seem
within the
between view of
molecules
point of
no
pure
phenomenalism, language.
these On
there the
to
be
impropriety
even
in such enforced
by the phenomena.
are
changes in
the
and intensity
extensity(and
both
measurable
are, as of the phenomena of consciousness, characteristics) less regular or matter of fact,connected in the form of more
sequences
with
observed
not
changes
in the amounts
"
of the bodily
this the est strictof mulas for-
changes.
has for
It does
follow, however,
and and
adherent energy
no
of the law
correlation
rightto
have that the
that
the
mathematical could
we
these
quantitative relations,
same
discover
them, would
fixed
and
to
regularly recurrent
applicationas
between It is
naive
which
belongs
quantitative relations
and the self-conscious
and
uncritical,comes
purity of
the law relations of
one's of the
phenomenalism
conservation and mind and
becomes
correlation
body
culty diffi-
oppressive.
a
the
degree of
of the
this
furnishes
very
good
measure
necessity for
law
more
applying a
The
careful
metaphysical analysisto
In other
the very
greater and
the
more
necessity.
when the law had
words,
of
what and
we,
above
are
all,
cussed dis-
want
to
know,
as
the relations
body
mind and
though
of
physicalenergy
is this
:
anything
is the
to
do with
What
meaning,
aught signifying
same
reallyis
and
that
reallyoccurs,
when
of this
act
law
?
"
What when
things actuallydo
they
under
the
law,
they
216
MIND
AND
BODY
"
conserve
energy," "transmit
the such
energy," and
of energy is taken this
most
behave
"
in accordance
with When
alleged
a
"
correlation
? the very
most
question as
to
uncompromising deny
that the
advocates
ceived. re-
very
once
unsatisfactory repliesare
law,
as
they
in the
understand
it, has
metaphysical reference,even
; that
sphere of physicalphenomena
into the
is to Let
say, these
they
very
positionof phenomenalism.
be
however, law,
to
summoned,
the
in
the
congenial
are
company
face
phenomena
between of this
to
which
popularlysupposed
mind,
and
signifyan
once
interaction
out
body
mental
and
they
are
shaken
to allow
the law
apply to
mental
phenomena
and
to say
as
as
such,
or
to
the
relations
between think it
phenomena
bodilyphenomena.
to the
They
the energy
shocking,not
system
to speak of ridiculous,
of the stored
nervous
being
transmitted
mind,
seen,
or
But
is
because
they
cannot
avoid the
giving
law
some
real For
import
in the
to
the
terms figurative
which
employs.
merely
as
relations
no reason
of the for
phenomena,
any such
considered
or
phenomena,
exists.
clusion con-
shock
feelingof speaking
to be
ridicule
the
when of
they
energy
are as
of the
tion conserva-
correlation
obtaining among
physical
a
phenomena, they
that governs
suppose
themselves relations
laying down
law in
the actual
as
of real
things. They
amount
are,
truth, speaking
claim verbal
to
metaphysicians,however
And
no
warmly they
of
may
be
the
and
on
in the
to physics meta-
treatises withdraw
subject serves
of
a
more
their
on or
When,
then, any
advocate
the that
metaphysics
theoretical
of
psycho-
physics,any
construction
MIND
AND
BODY
217
of the
use
relations
in
realitybetween
body
and and
mind,
makes of
fute con-
of the
physicallaw
correlation
to
energy, the
either to establish
theory or right
to
theory of
an
opponent,
itself.
have
know
how
Does and of
he consider correlation
an can
"
that of
physical
which
can
about
us so
conservation
some
he ally liter"
often, is
sort
entitywhich actually
" " "
seat
one
itself " in
or things,
which ? Is
pass
over
"
from energy
thing
to be
to
another
stored
an
or
potential
and
regarded
up,
atom
or
in the
light of
away, when in
entitycaught
some
"
locked literally
or
packed
? And
physical mass
kinetic
ergy," en-
molecule has
or some
it becomes
out
real
to
entity broken
move
of its
prison-house
is not conceives
our
and
begun again
as
afield ?
Certainly it
science
such of
transactions
as
these
which
physical
as
representable to
law of the
must
thought
be
and
imagination,under
correlation that
some
conservation
fessed con-
and
of
energy.
sort
again
it not
of
some transactions,
principles
know
things are
?
or
thought of, or
until the
we
signifiedby
can we
this
law
And
they
law
are, how to
so
affirm
deny
and
applicability
of ?
to
relations unlike
as
between
are
two
beings phenomenally
the mind
can we man
considered Or
the
to be
body
to
perhaps
it
ought
rather
said, How
refuse
to
consider
favorably the
known
to
proposal
apply
this
law
these the
be
so
closelycorrelated
turn
out
or no more
Perhaps too,
to
affirm
again,it might
as
absurd
speak
in and this and
"
of energy
stored
to
by
in
the
mind,
set
free from
its seat
mind,
than
"
employ only
similar either
"
terms
case we
for
physical masses
know what
"
molecules,
"
if
"
could
storing," seating,"and
that is
settingfree
answers
really means,
term
"
what
as
really existent
to
to
the
energy
applied either
physical or
to
mental
beings.
218
MIND
AND
BODY
In
seeking
method
for
lightupon
mind of and
this obscure
subjectof
is
no
relation
between
body there
than
to
other
to
a
hopeful
of mental
at
once
procedure
the Such of the
appeal
of
philosophy
that bases
itself upon
and descriptive
a
phenomena.
to
method
the
study
nature, origin,
development,
This its conclusions
of psychologically,
the
conception
*
of causation
; and
study
"
we
elsewhere
undertaken passages.
from
we
quote several
conative
simply
in
consciousness
amount
factor
determining the
of the mental As
and
direction
the control
train,and
of the movements
bodily organism.
and conclusive the
science,our psychological
; it is
no
less fundamental
those
data
upon
which and
to establish
of principle the
of
energy.
can
Moreover, all
furnish
which that
ology physior
regarding the
processes
"
(if one
consist
please)underlie only
of
conation,
volition,striving, etc.,
this
primary
and
an
indubitable instant
psychological fact.
that the
more
more
turn
aside
barely
to affirm
acute
analysis becomes,
the
'
the
is the
most
'
highly developed
('conserved
themselves
or
'
notions
'
Energy
and
correlated
upon
the
physical
datum of
to
realm,
are
dependent
These of notions
very
conation,
man's
active life.
name
mental
in
the and
so-called the
existence
validity of
"
on
which
they
"
all
repose.]
2
'
The
conception which
answers
to
term
causation
Psychology,Descriptiveand
ff.,and
519
chapters xL Explanatory,
and
xxi. ; and
comp.
pp. 482
2
ff.
Ibid., p. 215.
220
MIND
AND
BODY
of
course,
action
without
seem
being
a
that
acts
is
an
absurdity.
causation.
in
simpler notion
or
than
Relation is also
we a
merely
that and
space
in
.
time)
When
notion
than
of causation.
lar muscu-
act,
by
of conscious
conation
sense sense
then effort,
vice versa,
follow
and
when relations
presentations of
beings
in the
to
us
indicative
we
of certain certain
occur,
then
suffer
the
conspicuous changes
of projection
our
content
experience with
the results in
of related
under things,
impulse of
the
intellectual notion
general
of causation."
In of
"
tracing and
notion
scant
we
development
also
to
this
same
said
Only
that term
are
study of consciousness
reveal
so
the
bafflingcomplexity of men's
use
thinking, when
which fact
in
they
glibly
with those
enter
cluster
'
of
expressiveterms
This advanced the
causation.'
is most
farthest
conceptions which
sciences. he
that
'
the modern
developments
to
of the natural
The
means
physicistis
when
or
'
tell what
as
'
is real and of
'
he
speaks
'
conserved
correlated,'
element unscientific
one
'
the
when
declares
one
attract
of another he
element,
the
' '
is the
'
observer
speaks of
or
influence
'
which
thing
'
has
'
over
another,
cases
of the of
action
of
one
thing
the
upon
another.
In all
alleged causation
we are
it is evident
that,
results
our
considered, psychologically
of the entire
complex growth
the
of
thus
attention
to
is called to the of
important
of
"
that it is without
impossible implying
of attained.
speak
the
conception knowledge
of all
causation
as
that the
stage of
the has
complex already
resultant
development
1
faculty
"
been
f.
504
MIND
AND
BODY
221
For
it is real
beings, as
of time
as
known and
to
exist toward
and
to
behave
in
manifold
are
relations of
our
space
each
As
we
other, that
shall
see
conceived
causally connected.
such connected in order
later on, it is
beliefin
is
and
interdependent thinkingmay
mind of the
chiefly necessary
and
as
that
in
knowledge.
lower
Certain
be
non-intellectual
subservient of its
to
may
considered
development
This is true
complex
unable the
conception
for
causation, although of
themselves
even
to account
development.
the such
of of
activities. psycho-physical
are, both
By
choses psy-
together in
are
consciousness, and
connected attribute every with
to
these, as
known
in self-consciousness, which
we
those
psychoses
than
have
learned
to
other
beings
interest such
ourselves.
Especially does
to its
inquiry and
. . .
in
drawing
conclusions
a
as
cause.
Every
experience emphasizes
not
connection definite
between
doing something, or
desires
doing it,and
. . .
certain
Thus
sort
of interior
an
pressure ceaseless
motor
organism compulsion
"
almost
invitation
or
and
to the at
to the
avoiding of
this
that.
Imitation, too,
more
first blind
and
"
afterward
tions connec-
purposeful and
between
intelligent,
is done
. . .
other what
use
what
by the child
is
more
cles, mus-
passively experienced.
as
Indeed, it is in the
and
of the
with
dependent
upon
conation various
in
association
the
feeling of effortand
that painful feeling,
so
with the
forms
conceptionof
under the
causation
to
speak. Certainly,mere
of
observation laws of
the
form uniof
images
serve
association
to
develop
this
conception; only as
sufferers do
we
being
ourselves
self-conscious
agents and
222
MIND
AND
BODY
come
to
argue
about
'
'
energy
and
'
causation
'
in the
world
of
K
things.
All the the
language
truth of It is
of child-life and
our
of the
common
people
category of
a what some-
confirms causation.
view
of the
so-called has
a
only
when of
can
developed being
that
in
knowledge by doing
to terms
can
do
its purposes
changing things
is
to
another, of external
begins
use
causation. upon
a
The the
development development
conception
dependent (Here
and
of the consciousness
of Self."
follows
lengthy quotationfrom
considered
Preyer '
from
in illustration
If this
subject is
of of the
the
logical psycho-
point development
upon which
view, it appears
the next is
stage in the
conception of
with upon those
causation
experience
react
beings, other
cause
himself,
of feelings is the
promptly
pleasure or pain.
animals,
which human he
"
One
important
course,
beings
domestic and
above
animals, with
all,his fellow
familiar,
such
'
beings.
bit
'
bearing of
experiencesis made
the
plain
the Here it of
in sentences
like
;
following:
I kicked
me
dog
the
me
back,' etc.
of principle
"
in double and
"were,
both
"
as
consciousness
consciousness in
energy,
followed In
by
such
presentationin
sense
experience.
out
basis
and
creates
imagination for
of the
objectof
of causal
. .
myself
a
is abundantly
supplied.
attribution of life.
.
From
such agency
experiencesit is things
.
but
step to the
that manifest
. .
signs
to
The
phenomena
of nature
to
are
assigned
the
unseen
agents imagined
1
to exist and
act
after
pattern
f.
The
Mind
of the
Child,The
Development
of the
Intellect, pp.
191
MIND
AND
BODY
223
suggested by
the
the
self-knowledgealready obtained.
act
as
"
ganic Inor. . .
things that
use
promptly poker
'
and
we
intensely upon
effect
our
us,
are
or
by
of which
instruments
ends,
'
larly simi-
The
"
makes
;
'
and, if the
but To
or
wood,
The
poker
it A
up ;
if the
iron, then
Dr.
fire makes
we
etc. red,'
quote
that in
again from
we
"Ward
When
say
causes
this
attribute to A what we experience projector analogically acting,and to B what we experiencein being acted upon,'
"
and
this
one
'
long
or
before
recur
we
nent perma-
must
again.'
the
"
It is
principle
are
of the
association
as
mined deter-
to what
changes
the
to antecedent
or
concomitant
changes in A
their
'
causes.'
It is under
are
the
to
same
principlethat
rules for All of
our
connections
of the
past
made
furnish the
expectation as
our
to the
behavior
of
things
in
future.
conceptions
We
names,
of
things
summarize
the
judgments
to which
experience with
be entitled
to
the
individuals
of the class
to
as
the
things belong.
to
belong
they
to
classes,and
behaved New
have
. .
themselves
in definite relations
other
up
things.
and
experiencesconstantlyconfirm, or
associations the of
same
break
readjust,
Thus like better
; but
the
law
of associative
our
'
reproduction
have
throughout
so-called with accord
all
development.
Like
causes
stating the
law,
it would effects,'
to say
:
'
The
same
beings
be
way
expected
similar
'
to to
behave, under
those remain
some
the
same
resemble.'
Associations all.'
they
remain the
'
at
Upon
concerning
in
'
uniformity of nature,'our
The
very
life
daily depend.
to the very
impression may
of skin and
be
rubbed
texture
muscles
joints and
bones.
Beware
of
224
MIND
AND
BODY
etc.
One
experience with
will do ; custom
these
agents
enough
"
to
know
not
what
they
established
by
is repetition But
necessary of
association with
ideas, working
as
experience
is not in A alone
cause an
ourselves this
agents, and
resulting in
all other
of projection analogical
a
experience upon
in
things, changes
This is
satisfactory guide
this
or
determining what
in
that
particularchange
intellect, as
it is conducted
B.
rather
inquiry in
if
which
applied to reality,
by those
processes in science
exercises chiefly of
as
itself ; and
successfully concluded,result
world of
events
of the
in
their
causal
tions." rela-
more
complete understanding
the of
of these
processes
and
relations that
of the
intellect
!
is necessary.
study, as
all its
we
have
elsewhere
essence
shown, brings us
intellectual and the of the
: following positions
of
in activity,
higher forms,
processes
"
thinking ; thinking is
much
an
essential
so-called
judgment. judgment,
is
early in
action
development
intellectual of in milk
a
important
the
neglected form
agent.
attributes of
a
When,
the
consciousness
infant, the
hot,'expresses
association it
assumes.
'
true
judgment
as
mere
of
representative
Such
a
it is this form
so
which
sition propo-
much the
mean,
That-thing-there-whoseas
'
has
quality burn)
onward,
this
or
of
hotness,'
In
That-milkthe
or a
(or
will
fact,from
'
very that
beginning
person way,
or or
intellect is
judgment,
'
This in
thing
doing
(behaving
or
certain be
somehow affecting
1
another
person
thing),may
448 f.
MIND
AXD
BODY
225
predominating
form
most
of
judgment. strongly;
most
that attention
or
is attracted
our
and- around
falsehood
interests the
cluster
thickly.
fact is the
analogue,in
of life,
the fundamental
are
"
of motion
degrees of intensity.
with the
Out forms
of this
common
root, in connection
of resemblance of space
or
ing preced-
(judgments
which
recognizingrelations judgments
denied of
may
and
properlybe
are
called
metaphysical'
affirmed
or
in their intent.
a
Such
judgments
of attributes
cause
substance, judgments of
and
judgments
which and under
or
of
design adapted
are
to
an
*
end.
Even
ments judgparts
sometimes
called
judgments
under
of subordination,' and
in which
speciesis brought
the of
a
genus
(whether with
the
scientific end
of classification,
largely dependent
For every
development
itself
as
intellect knows
ever
only active,as
change
child
or or
doing something, as
intellect is
effectingsome
of the science
can
; and
every
more
savage
of
the
philosopher)
the
"
anthropomorphic.
a
intellect
understand
are ever
world
one
system of related
which beings,
each
to them."
operations of
processes of
followed result
"
in
more
elaborate of the
which
see
in
the
body
of
science,we
how action
it is under
an
form
of
judgment
which
cause
attributes and do
we
to
agent that
inferences In
in the line of
same
effect find
form
to
concluding
For the
respect
of
laws.
conception
"
is
inseparable
is
psychologically
of conative
at
least
from
activity.
226
MIND
AND
BODY
primarily that
Under these
of the
mode
of
the
'
behavior and
'
of
some
agent.
are so
two
relations both
in
force ('
law
which '),
subtly intermingled
a
and reality
sion, appreheneven
wide
field of
conclusions, otherwise
For who
to the
see
mind's those
to
entrance,
words
so
is mastered.
not
that
have
hitherto
explanation of
one sees
the
phenomena signs
of the
of consciousness? force
certain
immediately
force
concludes
to
existence
agent with
believes
the
necessary
produce
of
an
them;
when
in,
or
necessary
force,then
concludes will
that
signs
is
agent's force
In this way
have
every
manifested,
inferred to be due
that
to the action
common
reason
M,
which
is the known
"
sign of S, is
which affords
*
with
to
P;
thereforeP
"
the
case
cause
of
the
problem
the mind
"
is
to
be attributed of
to S."
An
elaborate
employment
to form
edly undoubt'
necessary
in order
the
causation
and
by the attainment
of such
of
defined clearly
as
'
'
respectingthe meaning
'
terms
on
the
like.
But,
the
other
principalform
line of this
of
logicalconclusion
This
own
is itself
conception.
laws
is
simply
evolution
of the any
intellect
following the
of significance life
we
of its of the
same
without
corresponding development
and these of mental his
more
in do.
do without the
events
knowing
child in his
Very early in
to himself
mental
growth doings
the
noteworthy
to
attributing them
hitherto associated
1
the with
of
things
same
or
not
these precisely
Such
Psychology,Descriptiveand
Explanatory, pp.
228
MIND
AND
BODY
Of it three sufficient
man,
as a
things
reason
must
be
noted
"
(1) By
the
the
is
obviously meant
then, not really,
natural
to developing intellect,satisfactorily
experience.
This
is
an
abstract
exhortation
arising from
of its
the
depths
of
our
lectual intel-
(2) All
in
the
explanation which
own
the
interests
one
volves into
relating of
with it into such
object to another, of
is We
an
event
another,
connection
we
etc.
Everything
into
something else.
connection, by
be
only when
with P
;
bring
since
we
of
judgment,
a
and
relating can
each other
direct
to P
only to
all
very Thus
limited
extent,
and P
explain S explain
one
in relation
;
through M.
are
S, 31,
as
all
they
apprehended
events.
we
belonging to (3)
it in
as
world such
of connected
a
objectsand
that
the it
that belief
world
and exists,
may
aware
exists,not
perceptionand
mind
.
.
also
by
processes
all
like ratiocination,lies,
of activity
reason.
according
The
.
principle of sufficient
causation' is
so-called it were, in
of
only
the
reason.
as objectification,
principleof
assert
our
sufficient
Its
meaning,
are
general,is
as
confidence
that
things
to
reallyconnected
or
find
are.
ourselves The
. . .
having
entire
'reason'
know
believe that
be
they
which
held
to be
of significant
that in
perpetual giving a
results and
complex
more
pled well-princigrasp
ot
comprehensive
events,
as a
the
world
of
known
'
objectsand
'
system
beings with
'
so-called
'
law
and
ing possessand
forces
and
'
wider the
yet
of distant be made
spaces,
of entities
cannot
MIND
AND
BODY
"
229
the
our
'
reasons'
as
become
the
development
and the race,
once were
the
on." what
But,
science
would in the
happen
to eliminate
if modern it is
physical
so
to succeed
which effort,
sistently incon-
blindlymaking,
from We its may
conception
understand
and the
use answer
to this
question
ception con-
understand
that
nothing but
concrete to
barren
real
and
empty
straction ab-
and
the experiences
as we
a
it is suborned
deny. For,
of science has
have
said,2"The
superstructure
modern
so-called
priori
knowledge, or assumption,which
the of principle causation
built upon
utterlyindefensible.
believe and
"
do not either
naturallyor necessarily
of matter of the the truth But
we
much
less know
the permanency
of force in the
'
physicaluniverse,or
must
ment, judg-
Every
event
have
cause.'
do,
as
reason
to explain; adequately
and
we
from
our
to attributing
of
of relations To be
a cause we
which is
'
we
ceive perone
ourselves
sustaining to
to
some
for
being to
do
something unity of
as being,'
might
larly popuof
say.
Conceptions
of the
universal the
reign
law, of the
matter
force,or
a
and regularity
later and
are, and
more a
yet
more
highly
can
These
never
never
be,
than
more
hypotheses complete
science
interests of
experience.
of causation which modern
485 "
230
%
MIND
AND
BODY
has
enabled
us
to
develop
more
as
matter
of
imagination,and
The scientific
still
matter
of intellect.
we are
study
of nature
the
feelingthat
of relation
own
unwarranted
we can
ill attributingto
things a
terms
kind of
our
which and
concretelyrealize only in
of This is to
conation in
tions presenta-
we
are
too
anthropomorphic
the
more
fashion.
What
does
is to
extend Tn
purely thought-elements of
we are
conception.
less
in
some
sort
anthropomorphic.
"
attribute
the laws
connect
'
of
tellecti in-
that
is,the forms
as
thinking which
their
clusions con-
with
judgments
the causation
finding in them
reason'
and
ception con-
ground
becomes
'
"
to
behavior loses
of things. Treated
all its concrete which
answers some
thus, the
of
a as
and lifelikeness,
to
some
pale abstraction
that
'
such
event
tulate pos-
every
event
follows Yet
even
other
ing to
some
uniform be made
our
rule.'
to escape
here, however
effort may
conceptionswhich it,
ourselves
to the
have
originin
the Causation.
experiencewith
these
constitute
of reality
thinking which
far
answers
In
to the
testimony
world
reason
general postulateor
and rational, that
that
to
is indeed in its
realityanswers
In
brief,
"
regarded as
in the
a
in still others,
under
of influence
that demand
of the
lifeand
growth of
the
intellect
to explain, we necessity
of causation world of
necessitywith
At
any utter
rule
the
things.
show
rate, such
this in
word
be
upon that
subject.
It must
its supreme
scientific form
MIND
AND
BODY
231
conception of
that the world order ; and
causation of real in is
implies the
it under
confidence is
an
of
the
mind
things and
intellectual
that
knowing
causation, mind
the behavior So
to and
reorganizingits
of the
of
1 things."
lengthy a
of the
consideration
psychological(leading up
and
or
ment developprinciple
For one's and ence refer-
of causation critical
this connection.
opinion
adhered consistently
to the
to, determines
of the
relations and
body and
of reality
the
inquirer
out to
into the be
a
import
or a
turn
Monist
Dualist,a
will
Materialist
advocate
of the
tenet? spiritualistic
This, if the
inquiry be
which has
honestly conducted,
he takes of
as
"
depend
The
almost
wholly upon
causation." alone
view
just been
now
psychologicallydefensible, may
as
brieflysummarized,
it
applies to
the
case
of
body
gives
birth
to the
conception of
of those
one
causation
consists which
are
on
in the
ciprocal re-
dependence
on respectively,
phenomena
to the
assigned,
the other tween be-
the
hand
a
body, and
hand
to the mind.
In
body
of
and cause,
mind,
or
as
the notions
being a
of
its most
originalform,
"
is
complex
or
affair.
more
It
implies
development
"
either
antecedently
nearly pari
an
of the
agent,
It
of of of
change.
"
involves
supplementary conception
done
to
sufferingsome being
507.
change,
having something
1
us,
subject
232
MIND
AND
BODY
to"
some
some
other of of
being, as
our
well
It
"
as
of
being
"the
subjecto/"
obscure and
action
a
own.
of
relation
no
dependence,
a
feeling(at first
of
two
vague,
doubt), and
the
between
under connection
growing
these
phenomena.
tion, causa-
These,
and
of this
concrete
conception of
originatein
relations of
experience of
the
universal
conception of
it is
causation
is
start ; and
always
farther which
so, until it is
theoretically stripped of
of take
metaphysical import by
and
processes from be
it farther It is
a
away
cannot
realityand
formed
life. the
conception
at all without
knowledge
upon, all these
of ourselves of actual
reallybeing,
selves them-
reallyacting
and due
and
being
acted
gizing psychicalenerare
suffering; and
to
conceptions
of
the
two
mind.
Here,
again,it is
these
mind, in whose
in
our
changes, and
of
of
them, the
conception
causation of
so-called
scientific
conception
causation stated in
merely
mathematical
formulas) between
as
uniformly sequent
is,so far
it is
non-metaphysical,a partialand
of unwarranted reality, is go of causation which
conception.
Fourth, the
or
It is void
by life.
the
comitant con-
conception
and
applied to
on
successive
changes
in other
things,
them It of
through
our
secondary
analogicalprojectioninto
both
body
and
mind. and
has,
in its most
all the
to
physical meta-
belong Things
other's
are
experience from
regarded
as
which
it is
as
now
agents, and
selves. our-
secondary
projectedsphere
of its
MIND
AND
BODY
233
too, application,
of the
the
of principle actions
more
causation
asserts
the
reality
beings whose
affect reciprocally
abstract
each
other.
are principle,
all
the
same
actual
concrete
experiences. They
that abstract the
acquire a they
posed supin the
derived
The of
to
more
they
more
are
made
or
science,
tell with
our
doubtful that
answers
impossible
to
what
anything
otherwise
concrete
real
thought
in
shall
most
are
fill up
their
empty
Indeed,
their
abstract
so
forms, the
as
scientific
conceptions of
causation the
ghostly
to
be
scarcelyrecognizableby
is due.
parentage
to which
their
origin
Sixth, this
process
as
of abstraction well
as
of causation
the
law, and
to be
all the
which
are
maintained
items
unification
a
Science unless
we
is,therefore,only
the human
we are
system of abstractions
and
metaphysical import
intellect.
the
work
as filling,
it were,
always obliged to
in which the known the
those
very
same
causal All
relations scientific
of
body
law
play
important part.
and correlation
we
statements
of
phrasing the
end in that
of the
energy,
words, empty
takes
and
so
words, unless
life and what
meaning
is
hold
to
on
reality. But
is
get such
that of
meaning,
more
tell
that
real, what
anything
than
barren
must
abstractions, the
resort to
our
meaning
these
statements
is, we
as
ourselves.
And,
far
as
has it has
already
a
been
on
ing bearever
principlein dispute,is
MIND
AND
BODY
as
body
and
mind.
Were
as
it not
for the
upon
as
experience of mind
as
and self-active
yet
dependent
of mind,
any
of body
"
its
we
have any
conception of causation,or
or or
so-called
tion conservaas
principleof causation,
correlation the notion and of energy, of causation mind.
any
even
law
of the
any
dispute
to
appliesproperly to
most
body
Causality is
an concretely
of relations experience
attempt
to frame
as some
between
body
force
Seventh, the
the law of
abstract
statement
so
to
annul of
the
of the
experience
and illogical its
the
notion
causation
It will
also
always
or
be
absurdity be
is of principle
detected
It is precisely
are
attempt which
of the
so
told
in the
name
and
tion correlacannot
of energy
the mind
be
causally related.
of this very of abstractions from the life and
Cannot," indeed
that taken has
! when
it is the
a
relation have
given birth, by
and
which
it farther
farther
to reality,
we
the How
contrary,
ask
principlelike
limited
that which
of the itself
and
correlation
of
physical energy,
a
only from
and
relatively
the
sphere,acquire the
of facts from
necessary the
to contradict
plain import
and
start, and
very
in which
they
have
only
real
support
The whether
positionjust
the attack who science
in
defence,
of
one
upon
it be made
by the
student
or
by
accepts
former
some
of metaphysical,interpretation
we recur once
this law.
case, must
the
"
positionthat phenomenalism
"
not
prate about
what
can
or
"
cannot
"
be, on
236
MIND
AND
BODY
upon
psychological
fact. This
data,
fact
at
this
place,
presence claim
were
it of rival
not
for
one
important
is
the
and
tradictory con-
metaphysical interpretation
even, to
views
which
to
give
better
the
results
of
psychological permissible
It is
science,
"
or
perhaps,
classes
to
give
of these
the
only
results.
interpretation
necessary,
to
certain
then,
to
pass
in
review
the
classes
of
facts
that
especially
the
require
explanation
theories which
and
also
to
examine
critically
the dualistic
metaphysical interpretation
give
another
than
of
the
facts.
CHAPTER
VIII
mind
and
body
(continued)
of
THERE
basis of the The
men
are
three of
main which
classes
phenomena
in
the
scientific
to
treatment
is necessary
to
order
give
in
psychologicalfacts
comprises
of of both
the
philosophical discussion
the mind and the
body.
lead
first of these
to
so
conceive
mind
really existent,
related in
to
and each
capable
For
being opposed
unless there
were
dependency
some
other. for
ground being
which
to
ence experi-
assigning a
certain
duality of
never
real
ourselves,
those and In
very Monism
questionings would
answer
arise
Materialism this
by denying the
a
reality of
duality.
plished, accomlating re-
other
a
words,
process in
of
diremption actually
and
to two
distinction
consciousness of
some
the
conscious of
of the two
"
classes and in
phenomena
sorts
subjects,
"
in
some
way
respects, at least,opposed,
the
is that
necessary As and
presupposition of
a
philosophical
shown
debate both
ensues.
matter
of in
fact
it will be
that
terialism Maa
Monism,
with
customary
forms, commit
sword. involved of
kind The
of
hara-kiri second
this
two-edged phenomena
real
important
discussion of those
to
are
class of
in any and
sciousness con-
comprehensive
mind consists
relations
states
body
changes
the
of mental
(statesof
assigned Ego,
known
or
subject of
so-called
Mind)
which
connected
preceding
to
changes
in the
Expressed
in terms
238
MIND
AND
BODY
suit the
popular impression,a
subordinate of the
"
vast
number
of
our
experiences,
constant
covering various
kinds, show
the
and
pervasive
influence
body
over
the mind."
assumes
But
modern
and physiological
as
science psycho-physical
that
only
themselves do
changes within
influence of
states
the
hemispheres
The
more
of consciousness.
concerns
inquiry,therefore,
those
antecedent particular
on
concomitant
changes in brain-states
which
of consciousness
may
depend.
forms of
This
dependence, of
"
fall under
various
relation,
and
such
as
those
of
kind of
temporal order,
into
more plex com-
synthesis or
processes, the
partial processes
of similar the materialistic
recurrence
processes,
etc.
These of the
it
are
phenomena
of
solution
problem
body and
to
; which
emphasizes phenomena
real
the
complete
a
exclusion
; and
which
it
then, with
one-sided
metaphysics,employs
relations of those In
to establish to
its
peculiarview
the the
beings
which
phenomena
often
shows
to complete inability
of significance
of
phenomena.
of the
the
questionwhich
as a
it undertakes of the
answer
only acquires
ness conscious-
meaning
of Self
result
development
(with
all the
and self-activity
concretely known
istic the materialthis development involves), of being which reality consists in denying the primary terms virtually answer of the The
problem.
third class of
experienceswhich
it were, of the
any
thorough
and mind
sion discusmust
prises com-
of the consider
body
and
is the
foregoing..It
states
changes
appear
to
in the be
conditions
of
bodily
vious pre-
dependency
states
connected
with
changes in the
of consciousness.
Accord-
MIND
AND
BODY
239
ing
these
to
the
popular way
mind
to
of
expressing
has
a
"
the
conclusion
over
from
the experiences,
one
an
influence
the
body."
ment stateone
If, now,
attempts
give
more
precise scientific
vague what
are
and
too
general statement,
or
go
on
to
show
concomitant
changes
states.
in
consciousness
on
that
particular brainknowledge
of the
Or, since
term
this
point our
note
in the
sequence
must
is, and
probably must
more
remain,
limited, one
chieflythe
of
peripherally
forms
bodily changes.
"
of various
relations,
and
such
as
temporal order,
into
more
synthesis or
processes, sequences and in
partial
of when
a
processes similar
complex
It is these the
recurrence
processes.
phenomena,
of and
regarded solelyfrom
monistic
psychological point
view, which
so
it,in
turn, frames
metaphysicalhypothesis.
some
surprise that
are
the
very
cisive deof
a
phenomena
which
supposed
to
consist mental
concomitant strictly
correlation
not
between
so-called
and
at the
especially emphasized
For it is upon the
beginning
an
discussion.
"
basis of
prehensive com-
the
to
of the
account
real
"
relations modern
body
Monism
needs
to
that
build.
a
fond its
in referring,
proud
But, of
of
in
shy
way,
to
Spinoza
little or
as
great progenitor.
of that which science has all
course,
Spinoza knew
nothing day.
of
and psycho-physics
physiological psychology
since his This of the relations follower
been in in
established inductively
philosopher,
mind,
was
body
and
uninstructed is
of the
Cartesian
losophy. phifalse
This doctrine of
statement
true especially
of the
Spinozistic
substance, and
its
assumptions (undoubtedly
240
MIND
AND
BODY
and
misleading) as
of causation.
to
to the nature
and
of significance it would be
the
ciple printhe
On
this
as
last the
point
difficult,
of
indeed,
modern
regard Spinoza
doctrine. it is
genuine
not
a
ancestor
scientific
It would
be
difficult to
reallya
similar
a
'priori
point of
of
the
necessity for
which
scientific
phenomena, why
are
largelydetermines
of so-called
as
the
at
phenomena
once
"
concomitant the
correlation"
not
emphasized
the three
are
comprising
of
class of facts to be
are
taken especially
on a
not
even
put
have
are
par
with
which
been
mentioned, we
our
give. We
find
a
simply adhering to
purpose
and
basis for
a
metaphysicaldiscussion
known and
a
in the most
undeniable
facts of
are no
scientific
such
immediately
facts
as
spond corre-
to the modern
conception of
mental and
case
concomitant strictly
lation corre-
of
From observed
so-called
so-called
no
bodilyphenomena.
facts exist there
never
the very
; from
nature
of the
nature
such
case
to
can
be be
the very of
of the facts.
observation
obtained
such
And
this is true
for two
two
(ifno
classes
same
In the first
are
place,the
within
of
phenomena
that it
to be
related
; and
both
found
the
a
stream
of consciousness
this
stream
is of such
permits
of
knowledge, by self-consciousness
sequences of
as
memory,
states
own
only
must,
regular
states.
Some
of
indeed, be considered
; others
perceived changes
be
bodily organs
etc., which
of such the firm known I
of them
must
regarded
as
self-consciously recognizedchanges
purposes, the basis
"
in those
feelings, thoughts,
to
come
to
attribute
"
the
seen
Self.
On
sequences
as
was
chapter
are
popular
is built
or
that
never
"
body
does
causallyrelated
detect
subject
of
of all states
remember
parallel"
series
MIND
AND
BODY
241
changes, running
"
on
side
by
side
in the
one
stream to
of
sciousness, con-
one
"
of which
it is
compelled
to the
assign to
the
being called
called Here
"
my
body," and
the other
subjectof
states
my
mind."
it is
important
to refer
our
to actual
experience as
such of
an
it
curs oc-
in the
of localizing
to
and sensation-complexes
and feelings,
the
theory of perceptionwhich
as
So justifies.
far
this
experience consists
of certain
knowledge
of the and
peripheral portions
to my
body
and
purposes,
there
doubt that in
as a
to its nature
or
as
its effect.
I see, my
for hand
example,
has
come
bee
lights upon
with
a
hand,
surface
or
that
; and
contact
heated of
immediately after
or
peculiar pains
In the
being stung
cases
of
being burned
place.
all such
more
the
more
sight and
the
(in the
most
of states with
of consciousness
dependency
But
antecedent
bodilyconditions.
that of the
are
in the upon
changes
of the
dependent
of
a
conditions
body, this
have
relation
of uniform in the of
sequence
same
ordinarilya
sensations
matter
experience
strong
tone
way.
that
pleasurableor
not
known
as
by sight;
the of
localized organs of
painful or
the
pleasurablefeelingsin
this, as
In of such
a cases
internal
body,
"
condition
at all.
ever, also,howon
dependence
condition
out
of the of the
"
states
the be
bodily
often
brought
or
by
"
for
example
pressingwith
the surfaces
cases
hands,
which
being
otherwise
pressed upon
lie. and In such
beneath
the
dependent
thus
sequence in
a
The
impression is
16
strengthened
242
MIND
AND
BODY
that
how
"
upon
how
my
organs
are
affected
by agencieslying outside
It
the stream
to
is
quite
the
unnecessary
exhibit
which reached of
modern
psycho-physicalscience
brain, with (and
has
it is the
its contents
highly organized
substance
cerebral
hemispheres), which
It is this precisely the condition
to
or
physical correlate
about
has
of the
changing
states
interior
even a
portion of
the existence
the of the
least
reason
entertain
stream
from suspicion,
character modern
of the
man,
of consciousness.
nervous
The
with
nervous
his
over-charged
action,
"
constitution
a
and of
over-strung
may
experience
in the
variety
of the
perience ex-
painful feelingswhich
But
or rarely,
he
localizes does
region
head.
never, any
anything
occur
in his
which
gives him
that within
information and
with
respect to the
of his cranial
to
contents
conditions
or
cavity.
the may
For
aught
he
knows,
is
tempted
bones
ture, conjecskull
most
"stuff"
the
unyielding portions
of his the
internal
of his
body,
of the
to
indifferent whose
to his welfare.
His
experience with
in the
those
tions percep-
organs the
are
seated
exterior lead
head, and
with especially
eyes, would
indeed
him
regard the
about
mind,
the the
or
soul, as somehow
or
located
objectiveaspect
objectiveexistence
can
is called
be
got
out
ordinary
tance concomistates
consciousness. It
follows, therefore,that
of the
states two
instead
of
an
absolute the
series
of
phenomena
"
"
bodily
and
the
of
consciousness
a
being
established
even
nary by ordivery
concomitance
is not
never,
as
viously ob-
can certainly
it were, and
be
got
experience for
This is
one
the chief
normal
reason
diced unprejuMonism
why
244
MIND
AND
BODY
all
no
metaphysics, it
life-blood
one
"
cannot
maintain
devouring
Its
peat, re-
support.
;
very
metaphysical pabulum
the
for, we
entire
half of
mental
theory of
and behavior
on
"
concomitant
tions correla-
between
phenomena
in the thrive How
brain-changesconsists
of
an
of conjectural sequences
This
inferred entity.
a sistent con-
half, at least,cannot
food
supplied by
phenomenalism.
much of the and principle, then
inconsequential actually is
that is first
metaphysical import
extracted from
it, will
appear
following chapters.
At the
same
time
we
do not
begin
on
our
metaphysical
the mind made In this
which and
theory of
is based.
a
body
On
contrary,
we
have
treatises facts.1
somewhat
detailed of course, is
connection,
of mind
bearing upon
the
doctrine speculative
peculiarlyinfluential.
into the account
to
They
will, therefore,be
time. The
seems
carefully
scientific
us
taken
at the proper
true to
approach through
of
this
discussion,however, still
to
lie
the
recognition and
the been of
experiences about
These
on so
there
can
be
no
dispute.
and under lead
be
men
(1)
The
facts of
experience body,
all
basis the
at
all
distinguishmind
relations
comes
problem (2)
that
discussion
men
all ;
The the
experience
which
to suppose
causes,
changes
mind
in
the
mind
; and
(3)
lead
The
experience which
body.
That wonderful
equally
causes,
all
to
suppose condition
influences, or
changes
"
in
the
"
bi-partition
Elements of
or
"
diremption
"
of
the
In of
tho three
works,
"
"
lines Out-
PhysiologicalPsychology,"
1891
and
"
Psychology, Descriptiveand
Explanatory," 1894.
MIND
AND
BODY
245
states and
a
of consciousness
which the
two
concepts of
as
body
sort
mind,
so
that
regarded
in
a
some
related
process
of
development.
sudden it should is and
Indeed,
not
if
anything violent,or
the word
"
necessarily direinption,"
a
is suggested by startling, be
perhaps
to
employed
the
at all.
By
of of
term
it
designed
may
completeness
resultant
separation
process of
which
take
development.
The and formation
concept of mind
"
"
its
its
stages in evolution
has
already been
"
The
parallelpsychologicalhistory
of
a
developing conception
Self and But in detail.1 of and
Thing
the
"
as
not-seU
,
as
extended certain
before
Self,cannot
here
important pointsto
more or as
be noted
acquiringthat
the
to
less
a
distinct
body, regarded
the
thing standing
have,
may
peculiarrelations
be
Self,which
necessitate
all adults
borrowed
from This
a
the will
explanatory science
reference
psychology.
from
again,
different
to
have
already been
"
brought
distinction of the that
attention
more
than
once. or
As
of
Self.
as a
result
development
it appears
to to very
so cognition,
ordinary thinking to
conditions
sane
nal, origi-
to to
belong
the nature with
the of
of
experience as
never fuses con-
reality. The
the very
adult
things;
so
how question,
he
came
to to
sciousness con-
maintain of
savor
irrationality.
.
the content
are
of
'
and
or
the
general
tone
of consciousness
tive,' objecin
our a
externally directed
of any
and
focused,
and
as
it were,
knowledge
1
thing.
The
meaning
bearing of
such
and xvi.
But
see
Explanatory," chaptersxv.
246
MIND
AND
BODY
statement
can
be
understood thus
into
are
only by considering it
said
in
the
lightof
processes For
my
far been
our
respectingthose
'
mental
so-called
external
'
knowledge.
of
a
example,
mental
what
the I
am
distinguishingcharacteristics examining
a a
states
when
flower,watching
or,
microscope ;
or
again, when
a
pushing
lawn
respects content
of
sensations and
are
notably of
the eye
"
that
have
attention
being
concentrated the
projected
with the
; and
sensation-complexes ;
sensations the
are
images revived
of past chieflyrepresentative
sensations take
condensed
to
psychologicaljudgments
Moreover, the
"
that
place
have
reference
changes,experienced or expected,in
more
complexes.
mental
state
conceptual
and
as
elements
such the
as
the
"
naming
are
of,and classifying
connect say,
object things.
such
it with
other and
unlike
That
is to the
to
it is visual
with sensation-complexes,
memories,
imaginings, cognition.
this
state
thoughts, and
which
reasonings referring
the content
sensation-experiences,
external
characterize
of so-called
conative
activityof
the
knowing
affective
states.
and The
volitional affective
accompaniments
of their
"
are
not
so
much
because
of sensations, feelings
more
discriminating
the
sense-perceptive activity.
different
some
Conative of
is also very
when
state
object
cognitionis
the
thing rather
with
than
This
simply
it is
respect
to the
direction
different
parts and
also
true
changing phases
with
object;
respect
to
MIND
AND
BODY
247
condition of the
and
"
of
dependence
I cannot I
upon
volition which
is characteristic
object.
will
can
their The
as qualities,
changes
in my
own
states.
knowledge
which
is of Self
differs from
as
the
edge knowlcontent
which of
respects
consciousness
general
not
tone
of
consciousness. sensations
at
This
knowledge
mental elements
in chiefly
all,but in
sensuous
volitions.
The
those especially
of the
most
nitely defi-
predominating
of the vague,
as
a
of
self-consciousness
unlocalized
order, which
than
to
myself
sentient
organism, rather
the attention my In
to
thing. objective
are
But
is especially
me as
directed
to
to interesting
of
of either of
pleasure or
pain.
the when
as
by the
and the
one
influence forth
same
feelingover
the For
attention,one
often
passes
back
between
and objective
subjective aspects of
one
experience.
if it is
example,
water
is in
bath
feels the
temperature of the
the
or
of quality
too
an
external becomes
or
thing ; but
aware
greatly too
as
cold
hot,
one
of one's self
the
pain of
heat
cold.
as
It is
largelybecause
our
ordinarilytoneless
' things."
character
feelingsthat
known
as
visual
sensation-complexes are
customarily
in It
of qualities
external
Now,
no
the
knowing
and
"
of the from
respect different
as
the
of any
other
thing.
"
is
own
external
extended,
whether
out
and
spread-out
of
for my
consciousness,
be
the
framing
or
of this consciousness
chieflyin
"
terms
of sensation becomes
as an
imagination
or
of for
thought,
me.
that
my
body
way
objectof knowledge
does
this
as as
In
no
other
than
as
thing
and
particular
true
object
internal
become
organs,
1
known
if
body
are
this is
of
the
only they
to be
regarded
parts of the
f.
519
248
MIND
AND
BODY
body, as
that
it is of the most
obvious
superficial areas.
is not between
more
The
a
native alter-
presented
is not-mind
to
cognition,then,
a
thing
that those
and
is somehow alternative
me as
especially
and
mind, because
it is my becomes
is between
thing
other their of the the
which
to
my
as
body
things that
relations
case
known In
to me,
to
body.
consist
other
words, the
does
in the
of peculiarqualifications in which
to
thing known,
but in the
peculiar relations
of
things)stands
process it
as
the states
Nor
does
the
of
developing a
It is the
edge knowlall
body emphasize
all
less
reallyhaving
things have.
the At chasm this of
process
is itself
evolutionary ;
between mind
there
is
no
evolution and
bridging over
the the
(as such)
may
point,again, we
the this science process
at
profitablyconsult
We
resume
conclusions
of of the of
psychology. point
the "The involve different the all which
description of
the Self and
Things
it
was
left when
concept of mind
(see
of
p. the
111). knowledge
been
not
development
the from those
a
of mental
faculties
described On
(that is,in
hand, growth of
acquiring of
these of
knowledge
faculties
as
things).
exercised in the
the other
so-called
in the
this kind of
true
knowledge
From
well
things.
follow
can
this
general
of the
statement
respecting the
life called
doctrine psychological
:
corollaries
no
a
(1)
If
In
stages of mental
are
psychoses knowing
be discovered
we
worthy
to be
of Self. between
cannot
adhere
the and
distinction
already
insisted
upon
we
consciousness
properly
and
ascribe reference
or
the immediate
awareness
me
MIND
AND
BODY
249
as
my
state
"
to the
infant of
mind. mental
(2)
Certain
classes
of the
elementary
which focus
processes attention
upon
them, and
criminatin disfrom
to set them
apart, as
in
the
stream
of consciousness. the
tones
acteristics charthe
furnished
by
of
feeling and
amounts
of conative
render
states
as a
states,
are
fitted to of which
be
the the of of
Self,'
"
conception
kind
of
knowledge
a
that
of the
of
Things,
to
follows order
same
certain
be
said
men.
be At
the the
for all
and
even
different Self
as
races,
differ
quite as
and
markedly
inferential called
in their Nor
conceptions of
difference of the
'
in their
to
conceptionsof Things.
has
is this
confined alone.
means
conceptual
Lotze
knowledge
'
Ego
no
What the
vaguely
its
self-feelingis by
same,
either in all
complex
or
or qualifications
in
its
intensity,with
as
individuals of Self
and
all
races.
Moreover, inasmuch
so
knowledge
is still laws
knowledge,and
which of
more some
is
subject to
all the
conditions
make is
largely a
matter
matter
of intellection ; of of
others,
largely a
of
of
feeling ;
with
others, more
largelya
motor
sciousness. con-
matter
conception
not be
suffused
predominating
not so, the
were
knowledge
not
respond cor-
knowledge
some
at
all ; for
reality. In
is
men's
actual upon
habitually laid
the emotional
aspect ; in others,upon
upon It is conclusion
1
aspect of consciousness."
from this
general statement,
Explanatory,pp.
522 f.
which
all
and Psychology,Descriptive
250
MIND
AND
BODY
the
facts
of
observation
warrant,
that
"
the
sentient
body
in
is
distinguishedfrom
known
it stands
which The
themselves intellectual
immediately
certain
sentient.
primary
felt
involved activity
in this
between
perceivedobjects that
a
not
as
pleasurable or
and painful,
certain
one
object that
to
other
It is
plain,
of Self
the
knowledge
known
"
in
the
earlier
interdependent.
is my
Hence under
the
earliest
'myself
'
body, as
and under
sentient contrasted
and with
voluntary control,
bodies In the which
are
parted
not
tient sen-
off from
or
other
voluntary
control.
other first
constructs
"
Ego
as
identical
living body,
its felt
pleasures and
connected
pains,
the
voluntary movements,
of the but
as especially
with
satisfaction
desire,the withdrawal
of it from
contact
objectsthat
resisting
(as non-Ego)
its movable-
give pain, or
things,
etc. ;
forcing
does not
of
it into from
with
it excludes
Ego
follow
everything which
ness,
feel with
were,
manifest
it itself, as
organicallyconnected
vivid
with
"
has
attained
any
knowledge
of
his
body that
his
represents the
own
his most
abstract vague
conception of
being
with
does
get far
upon
beyond
generalizations, Ego
that could
warm
emotion,
the basis of
bodily experiences. If
the
of the the
of representation
speak,
would
'
abstract
: '
language
with
of
philosophy,it
now,
am
announce
itself thus
What
I.
In
this
the
philosopherwhen-
252
MIND
AND
BODY
other
hand, it belongs
attained
'
to the very
nature
of
knowledge,as
involve bundle
to which
development
in
by
as
intellectual known
to life,
a mere
the belief of
sations, sen-
reality. A
Thing'
is not is
a
being
butes attri-
Every
as
one's
a
therefore
becomes
such
subject of
But
sciously connon-
passive and
experiencesof
processes
no more
peculiar kind.
discriminated
sensuous can feelings can
of
float and
than pictures,
the
coarser
more
feelings. It
should form
is natural the
and
conception of
kind of
Self
which
is
being,a
non-bodilystates.
which
This
is rendered
possiblethe
of the
things. being
"
Such
'
mind
or
'
soul,'
"
real
subjectof
nor
psychicalprocesses,
ever
is at
first vague
and
fitful ;
does
it
any
specialfacultyfor development, to
is
its attainment.
some
It
ever, is,how-
necessary
intellectual
"
life." x
Finally, it
manifold of many
"
by complex
on
experiencesconverging
acts
conception,
"
the
resultant
of memory,
naming,
that The
the
knowledge
self
as
unitary being
is
"
is attained.
as
Self that
I thus of
to know
regarded
whether
the
one
of subject
states
consciousness,
of here
or
they
be
of
knowledge,
feeling,or
willing; and
and
now,
whether of
states
they
of the in
be known
as presentatively,
self-consciousness, or
past, or
time. future I thus
remembered
imagined
to be to
conjecturedas
possible states
known
become
myself
final
both
real and
stream
1
logical subjectof
of
in the is the
525
ceaselessly
and
flowing
consciousness.
f-
MIND
AND
BODY
"
253
supreme
can
achievement of course,
of be
self-knowledge.
other
as
But
a
this
knowledge
of
scious con-
never,
than the
itself result
process
a
mental In
one
attained life,
same
of
development.
its it that which
and
the
act
the mind
makes
and self-knowledge,
creates
as
being of
its
own
object ;
that
it passes
into other
states
of
knowledge
What
dissolve
unique
creation
by turning
the attention
now,
to external
x things."
upon
psychological description
which all
men
of the
between states
development
the of
distinction
phenomena
to
called
as
bodily
real
consciousness with
such, does
the
thinking
those and
a
conclude
two
respect
are
relation
beings which
? The
body
the
mind of
diremptive process
; it
matter
development
different
not
by
ent differ-
and individuals,
at
are
phases
are
and
factors
and alike,
emphasized
all bodies
not
alike.
reallyso
it is
to
; and
consciousness
as as
mind But
which
as
knows
it
reallyis.
in
so
and metaphysical, of
therefore but
to
merely
far
classes
phenomena
is
different Just
it has
so
that reality,
as
developed.
It is not upon
lytic ana-
the
bi-partition goes,
of the reallyexistent.
simply
distinction in
distinction and
in the two
phenomena.
of which
Psychology
and
sets
forth, by
its
phenomena,
the that the
stages
physical meta-
and
epochs by
distinction
of reality
the distinction
is
fully developed
between
consciousness
of the
Moreover,
1
distinction
the
two
beings
531 f.
called
Explanatory,pp.
254
MIND
AND
BODY
myself,
the the
as
mind, and
my
body
is
the
most
complete
and
irreducible
of all distinctions.
It is the distinction
states
of consciousness
"
"
the
we
physical
know
we
our
object
bodies other in
knowledge.
no
shown,
that
tially essen-
other them
in which
no
know
things.
those
most
We
know
are
possessed of knowledge
other material
not
than properties
which
possessed by
scientific
on
all other
things. modify
or
The
advanced
this
does
fact;
the of
contrary, it rather
emphasizes
To
the student
physiology or
have
of
psycho-physicsthe
of qualities does other
not
masses
organs
powerful microscope
any
make
the
nerve-fibres
less
they appear
also
at first
sight to
analysis
of the cerebral
"
reveals
in
enormous
"
complexity,and
other
as
we
seem
saying
certain
to
serve
physical physical
chemical of
a a
peculiarway
of
the
phenomena
of
consciousness.
any
But
secrets
as
bringing out
us
hidden
sort
enable
"
to
regard
"
this
substance
one
tertium
"
quid, or
effect. atomic
external
"
aspect
of the has
being
whose
ternal in-
aspect
preciselythe
substance
opposite
the
same
It shows elements
cerebral found
has
in all
manner
of inferior
things.
And
why, indeed,
to substance
should
this
not
be
so?
For
where,
cording ac-
chemical,and physical,
come
science,did biological
what
can
the
cerebral
from
so
; and
the
cerebral of itself
substance, after
alone is not
came
being
elaboratelyconstructed,
these the inquiries The
water
To
or
scientific
reply
it is
all doubtful
ambiguous.
soil and atomic
cerebral and of
a
substance
from
nature,
molecular
"
from and
air; and
capable of
motions
highly compli-
MIND
AND
BODY
255
cate
order,
"
only this,and
like which the
nothing
that
we
more.
Science
no
more
makes
states
self-cognizing subject of
call the mind from
not
the
than
it makes
valleyor
mineral
the mine
like that
subject. Psycho-physicsdoes
under all
endow
the nerve-cells
and
they remain,
upon
possible forms
but bits with
of of
examination
stowed be-
them,
nothing
matter,
"
things,
the
with
of things,but properties
to the
none
of the properties
belong
mind
as
the
self-known does
subjectof
phenomena
of consciousness.
a
effect such
union
and psychological to
physiologicalstandpoints as
differences in the two fields
least
lessen
the
over
its researches
ramble
of
mind
as
dependency
knows
as
as
related not-mind.
to
that
other
kind
being which
mental
mind
It is the science
a
phenomena
construction
dependent
the the
nervous
"
upon
physical
and
molecular
called
term
system.
may
body
"
be used
so
as
to
and
only an
of
abstraction
the
never
of
to be
a a
vast
number
dependent part
leave the considered
two
which that
or
never,
therefore,so
sphere of
to
physicalas "aspect"
Our be
they
can
possiblybe
of
a
another
or
"face"
being with
aspects
existence.
faces.
as bodies,
such, have
a
only
formal
"
If the mind
ceases
a
styled"
stream
no
of consciousness
that
never
to
flow, and
has
existence
more
: l
"
except
as
stream,
to
similar
figureof speech
body.
As Lotze is the indeed of Nature
"
is far said
aptly applied
The ceaseless whose
the
so-called motion
has
universal
most
tide,in all-embracing
like
agitated part
1
not
256
MIND
AND
BODY
like the
a
a
whirling eddies
masses
"
livingbeings
onward into
a course new
emerge
and
as disappear,
in
their
common
impetus fragments
that
concentration
cast
into
definite in
shape, before
into
headlong
and
same
formless, universal
to
tide, by the
intersection."
forces this
brought
them
this
point of
science
But
view, which
modern
so
natural many
emphasizes
is
as
so
and strongly,
as
illustrates in
man
astonishingways,
himself
at
old
was
the
attempt of
to
understand
not
all.
It
the
ceaseless
flux of
things,and
; and
a
body,
of the that
which
impressed
all
nature
ancient
thought
which of
Being
is
to the
process
Becoming.
one
flux of Aristotle of
one
physical things,as
the universal of the
to
every and
knows, Plato
opposed
and go
permanent
to
thought
need
to
being
that
belongs
of
on
it.
philosophy to only
that
learn
sense
I call word
my
body"
interest
is not
mine, in any
best
a
strict
sion possesusurious
ered recov-
; it is at
temporary loan
and which
which
is
constantlyexacted,
loaned
at
is
by
the Nature
it,either
of do it
in the
of
heavy
certain
periods
For
so field,
life,or
we
by
read
"
sudden
of
a
mortgage.
of the
not
in
Scripture
in Shakespeare
as
:
flower
perisheth;
and
"
"
Hamlet.
man
may
eat
the
worm
that fed of
hath that
eat
worm.
of
king King.
Hamlet. What
; and
fish that
hath
dost
by
this ? how
a
Nothing through
to
show
you
a
king
may
go
ress prog-
guts of
view
beggar."
The
truly scientific
"
of the
origin and
and the two brain
nature
of the
"
nervous
system
included
lead to the
beings,body
and
mind, distinguishedand
they
are
in the conscious
MIND
AND
BODY
is characteristic existence in
of the One
that
Being
physical sciences
Nature, but
the Absolute would
to
call
the
by the abstract
unmeaning
which Mind. be
more
philosophy
however and
of this
religiondenominates
may
But rash
be,
no
sion concluat
once
unwarrantable
than and
the mind
(the source
and
conserver
of itself
all
as
subject of
conscious is
states
all forms
at
of
things)
a
with
that
body which
only
an
existent
brief
all-environing physicalnature.
Monism
as
a
which insuperabledifficulty
encounters
psychological
shall
return
doctrine later
on.
from
this consideration
we
It follows and it
all
metaphysics,
"
both
in
so
naive
critical,
"
far
as
mind distinguishes
matter,
or
self-conscious, thinking,
as
feeling,willing beings
extended, and
in the distinction tion which
between
from
to
things regarded
the
external,
belonging
physical realm,
and mind. which
is involved
body
If that
bi-partience experithe it
arises out
"
of all
and experience,
all
justifies, upon
art,
case as
well
as
is not
in justifiable
of my
so-called
my
so-called
mind, then
is not
at justifiable
metaphysicalimport
Neither
can
as experience,
explained
upon.
by psychologicalscience, may
Materialism from the of
nor
well
insisted rigidly
monistic
Spiritualismnor
be in logical
Monism
escape
to obligation
its
treatment
phenomena
which
for
evolution
diremptive process
between former and
us
establishes
metaphysical
which of
body
realm
and of
mind,
assigns
to
the
things, is
of that
17
matter
experience
The
metaphysics of
nature
mind
has
already taught
unique
258
MIND
AND
BODY
the
mind
treats
claims
for
itself.
Physical
and
iological phys-
science
as
of the
bodily organism
to be
a
successfully
into
it considers
nature be at
this
organism
reallyinseparable
a
part of
can
large,formally
as
constituted
being
of
regarded
the
loosely,
the
phenomena
the
of
metaphysics
is found
physics confirms
to
the
body
propertieswhich
are
but
which
opposed
then, denies
of qualities
all
minds.
Whoever,
which show
the
in reality of validity
process
that
distinction tion
a
this universal
can
of
bi-partistand
at
must
denial
stand
in
consistencywith
can
it how, in fact,
structure
of and
knowledge
differences
of representative
likenesses
belong
of the
to
all
reality.
main class of the
speaking
every must
second view
phenomena
of
metaphysical
take of
of the
one
relations
not
body
to
and
use
need
hesitate
language
terms
life. the
This
language employs
causation.
; to
various man's
"
conceptionof
"
body
"
influence
"
his which
mind
furnish
occasions
or
or even
"
conditions
" "
on
mental
phenomena
which self-
arise ;
to
cause
those
mental
to
changes
consciousness
affirms should
actually
have
"
take
place.
in
Scientific
"
psychology, too,
the word
may
no
feeling of timidity or
of
if
use
be
same
pardoned
terms.
squeamishness
the
of any
sources
The
preceding analysis of
cause
the
nature
of the
a more
conception of
has
at
least
clearlyindicated
: justify
what
complete analysiswould
its between reality the force the
fully
the
the
conceptionof causation, in
the relations in
to break
fullest import, is
to applicable
body
the
and
mind.
All
attempts
from the
of this
"
application by
tion conserva-
deductions and
physical principlecalled
of
correlation
energy"
are
quite impotent
here.
260
'
MIND
AND
BODY
as
these
principlesapply organism.
by the
All
to
the
life of
consciousness,
and
"
all
have
nervous
their correlates
in the
constitution laws of
functions
of the
"
the
biologicalgrowth
as
heredity,variation,persistenceof type
structure
established itself
"
in
the
metabolism
of the
say,
structure to the
nervous
apply,
that
tion, sensa-
we pre-eminently,
might
almost
substance. assertion in
In the the
same
line of connection
energy
is the
probable
amount
intensive is
of consciousness, for
upon
example
of
directlydependent
in
the
katabolic
changes
of mental
the
nervous
substance. the
as
phenomena,
as
time
to
consciousness,
states
well
the
are
sequence
of the
varying
with the
of
consciousness,
in the
dependently
is confirmed
connected
time
consumed This
development
fact
of related and
tions. nerve-commo-
general
of
illustrated
by
countless Another
thousands
experiments
in reaction-time.
modern
ogy psycholphysiological
same
brings forward
in the so-called
be
in confirmation
of the cerebral
view
;
consists
localization
to say,
of the
function of
perhaps
as
it would
better
nervous
localization
function vague
applied to
absurd last
the
and the
of generalizations
limited upon
not
and
a
definite basis of
that generalizations
observation
firmly
established
areas,
and and
experiment.
of the lower
Certain
only
bear
of the also
spinal cord
of the relations
to
portions of
now
the
brain, but
to
cerebral the
use
hemispheres, are
of the of limbs
sense.
known ideational
special
volved in-
sensory-motor and
of the The the and
activities the
in the of the
trunk, of
same
head, and
been
specialorgans
the
principlehas symbols
And of
experimentally
The
nervous
extended
to
intelligent employment
written correlated of
and
understanding of
exact
spoken
of
thought.
the
these
areas
it is
altogether
limits
likelythat
to
speak
of
absolutelyfixed
MIND
AND
BODY
261
in this
connection
to
at
all. very
But
even
if this
should
be
covered disthe
be
true, the
possible within
related
areas
limits,and
the movable
would
only further
we are now
illustrate and
general truth
then have
for which
true
contending.
conditions
proved
known vary
of the
true
case
cerebral
undoubtedly
These of of
to
be
mental
phenomena.
of
in the of
individuals,admit
are
our
growth,
lapse,and
the
decay
and
there
cases
in idiosyncrasies
to
mental
attempts
psychologically.
In motion
general,moreover,
is
and
of
and
dependency
of the of the
functioning organs)
reference and
organs
(including the
This and
to the
muscular
system.
the of the
connection
to the
sensations
our
complexion ordinary
selected
as
of
sense-experience.
and
application of
nervous
particular
kinds
a
of stimulus
to the
system is followed,
from
determining
content
cause,
sensuous
of consciousness.
kind
or
cally (physithe
a
estimated) of stimulus
ear,
or
falls upon
upon
upon
any
other
of the external
organs
of sense,
then The
to
of sensation class of
arises in consciousness.
are
of this
facts, which
been
familiar extended
the and
greatly
science of
the
modern the
experimental
conditions skin been
psychology.
of
various
confused
analyzed,but
those of the
classes
of sensations
"
as, for
example,
the circular semi-
muscles, the
"
possibly of
and their
canals
causes
have
been
physical
strably demon-
investigated.
is true
true
What
of relations of
of
quality is
even
more
of relations
quantity or
intensity. In general,
262
MIND
AND
BODY
increase the
in the intensive
appliedto
to
peripheral parts
as
of the
body, and
of the
resultingnervesity intenAnd
centres, is regularlyfollowed
appropriate
or
magnitude
the extent Just
amplitude of
this
disturbances circuit of
sciousness." con-
covered how
by the so-called
in relation,
and states
so
far
as
tained it is mainto
between be
brain-states
are
of
consciousness, is
to assert
expressed,we
Weber's
not was,
at
present able
with
to
dence. confi-
law
apply
is
to the
direct correlation
"
"
ical psycho-physsensations
law
The
difference the
"
"
of intensity
proportionedto
of their stimuli maintained the
logarithm of
was
the
quotientof
of the
the
magnitudes
relations and of the and
believed
by the latter
to state
directlybetween
this
phenomena
in
consciousness substance
to
phenomena By
brain.
he undertook infinite
defend in
illustrate Fechner
two
experimentally proved, as
he
patience
and
same
details,
are
mind
only
phenomenal
aspects of
research
and
the
underlying
very
reality. Subsequent
doubtful, even
of Weber
; and
as
an
the alleged law empirical generalization, of interpretation Some the law is almost
even
Fechner's
undoubtedly
that into all
erroneous.
1 have investigators
held
quantitativedifferences
if the
states
of
sensation
are
resolvable
in
admitted, and
law law be is held
something resembling
in
not
psycho-physical
the correlations If any
true
of interpretation direct
(probably)
states
be
found
in
of cerebral relation
in his
and
states
of consciousness. these
two
simple
of
quantity between
Grundlegung
Miinsterberg so
maintained 1890.
"Neue
Psycho-physik,"
MIND
AND
BODY
263
were
to
be
maintained, it would
be
more
likely to
But
be
the
relation
of direct
proportionalvariation. magnitude
in
in truth, relations
of intensive mind
are
the
direction
some
from
"
brain
as
to
; and
a
of them that
is
will
be shown unfavorable
are
of
a
character
distinctly
to any
of principle
states
correlation
of brain-states
and
of consciousness.
most
present it
can
only
be
maintained and
in the
general
and In
intensive
extensive
magnitude
brain.
causallyrelated
nervous
to the intensive
magnitude of the
changes principleof
is true of mental time
"
in the causal
general way,
be maintained
however,
with
a
the very
relation
can
What
of the
temporal
tions rela-
phenomena
or
and
changes.
elaboration of the
time
occupied
cerebral
conditions
"
of consciousness
changes
of
consciousness
is
causally related
The time-rate
states
the
character in time
our
time-consciousness.
and
"
order
of the
is
influenced and
by,"
order
no
"
ent dependof
upon,"
the cerebral formula
"
caused
by,"
the
time-rate
in time
one
changes.
serve
Here
also, however,
and brain
simple
all the mind is
will
to
gather up
in
adequately express
and
facts.
The
relation
between reality,
apparently,as
The whole
complex.
theory psychological
the
amply investigated,
some
illustrates
are a
Here
of
phenomena
maintains
and to
; and
unfavorable distinctly
theory
which
brain-states
are
states
ena phenomof
the
calculated the
over
body
leave
totally unexplained
as we
origin and
it
can
development
said and time-rate
such. have
con-
scarcely be
the
explained
order
in time
of
264
MIND
AND
BODY
sciousness
as
we
have
"
not
even
begun
and
to
such.
Enduring
succeeding conscious
no
states, in
the
sciousness con-
themselves
considered,afford us of time-relations
as
'
full explanation of
those states.
to applicable
tions, Sensaand
go
feelings,
forever
'
moments
of
conation
might
come
without, by
or
the
mere
fact
of their
coming
of the
and
going,
This
accounting for
consciousness all the states
of time.
is
and
unique
; it
reaction
subject of
and mediate imlaws of its
of consciousness of
implies the
to
active
relatingwork
own
mind, according
the
life." * Still
further, the
take
synthesis of
a
all those
neural
processes
to
which
place,with
means
near sufficiently
approach
taneity, simul-
by
the
of
innumerable
areas, in
association-tracts is the
ing connect-
different
cerebral that
bodily correlate,or
every
precondition,of
state
unity
variety which
to
"
complex
the
are
of the
consciousness different
displays. Or,
known
to
reverse
ment, state-
factors, or
as
moments,"
its
own
which
fused
in
conscious
experience
in
subject are,
the different
kind,
the
combination of the
nervous
of activity substance
areas
scientific
but
analysiswhich
much
direct
tion introspecthe of
little way,
which
experiment accompanied by
farther,shows
of
pushes introspection
our
complexity of
consciousness. others
the in
apparently most
some
simple
are
states
adult with
with
If,however,
same
states
compared
one
the
of
mind
relative
of this
complexity
can a
greatly increased.
a
of
be
called
state
at
all
only on
tion supposito
certain
unity for
the
subjectof
unique.
material
unity of consciousness
after the
is indeed of any
described
1
analogy
unity so-called.
310 f.
See
MIND
AND
BODY
265
Its
explanation cannot
by,
any
are
be which
to
wholly
the
derived
from,
or
even
gested sugor
unity
made
different
use
nerve-elements of
nerve-centres
have, by the
connecting
one
nerve-
or
the
brain.
Yet several
pursued
from
view, enforces
conclusion
that
the the
physical variety in unity is, in part, particularcharacteristics psychosisregarded as Closely connected dependence
the cerebral this causal
will
a
the
explanation of
which
each of many
complex
this
with
form
of causal of memory
is the
tinued con-
the
and integrity,
substance.
the
nature
of
of
psychology,1
kind,
the it is in of
suffice.
inorganic tendencies
the
molecular
organic ;
forms
activity
cells,
pronounced.
of
The
all
nourishing themselves
nutrition
propagating
is
brought
of the
to
by the blood
the
enlargement already
the molecular
may
cell also
held the
to
same
of
heredity.
and the
But
molecular
alteration
are
mutually interdependent.
'
"
organic memory
or
tendency
certain
"
to reaction
development
according
system.
as
to
lines
dependent
past development
is
portion of the
on
Retention
and
the
physicalside,or
and
conditions physiological
but
only of
of
the
occurrence
recurrence,
mental "The
images, are
thus
provided for.
foregoing considerations
1
apply
to
the
242
spinal cord,
f.
Explanatory,pp.
266
MIXD
AND
BODY
and
to
the
lower show
Both
experiment
possess with
and
at
structures
aptitudes and
these
tendencies
connected
race,
the
habits, physiologicaland
etc.
psychical,of
whether
breed, parentage,
case
But
or
organs,
in the
of the first do
same
puppy
of the new-born
cannot infant, to
at
they
of
can
learn
figure
speech, they
memory
on
acquire, and
of the
organic
basis
experience
'
individual. of the
nervous
As
we
have
elsewhere
observed,
more a
Every
nificant sigminute
of its central
area
by
an
indefinite
; thus
a
number
directions such
area
orders
molecular
commotion and
according
out
to
point
one
'
many
curve nervous
In
'
fragment
where
pre-eminently true
centres
of the cerebral
are.
pscyhic
them
one
nerve-cells writer
1
Of that
the these
affirms
return,
after their
"
Hence and
mechanism
of representative images,
with each
as
they
occur
in connection in certain
'
other,has
associations
its
'
iological phys-
conditions the
'
dynamical
And rather
amongst
rence recur-
psychic
of
some
'
nervous
elements.
the than
spontaneous others, as
upon
images
started
by
this
or
that
stimulation, depends
the
'
the character,
'
number,
which make
up
strength of
'
dynamical
'
associations
vous ner-
organic memory,
in the whole relation
so-called,of the
organism concerned
Of this form
to
process
of ideation." have
states
of causal
be
1
said
that
the entire
explanation
M.
de la Memoire."
"
Philosoph.,
June, 1886.
268
MIND
AND
BODY
'
ance
it
occasions
cause
in of
the
cerebral
centres,
or
is
the
chief
determining
"Will" the
"
sensuous
pleasure
word
pain." corresponds
"
in
the
use
of that
which
to
complex development
so-called faculties
most
of adult of the
consciousness
involves
all the
mind,
with
their But
highest
word
potenciesand
"conation"
in their be used
if the
for
science
can
to to
lie every
in
automatic
molecular
belongs
nervous
living
cell,but
peculiarly to
to
a
"According
and functions and
of the
centres
important
and head of
determinative
we
for ascend
man.
realm series.
of
bodily
At the
tres cen-
psychic life,as
at the
supreme
nervous
are
same
time also
intricately organized
influential of mental
as
physical structures,
of all the animal.
and
relativelymost
'
physical and
the human
are
development
'
Accordingly,
of the and
automatic brain
are
(or centrally
far
more prehensive com-
originated)functions
of any the
so
controlling than
nervous
activities what
other of
a
mechanism.
words,
of
brain
to
it does
itself,
the vidual indi-
speak,
and than
influence of the
determining
life of the
character
development
in the
case
entire
of any
other
animal. with
'
"It of
is not
with
high degree
'
probability,that
able
to
say,
Automatic
(or
is activity
the
peculiar physical
element, in
form
all
correlate
conative
enlarged
brain
amount
of neural
man's
corresponds, on
over
'
physical side,
own
bodily and
brain and
mental
automatically-
acting
MIND
AND
BODY
269
the
be
'
autonomous
'
mind controlling)
may
said to be correlated.
Finally, scientific
relations which exist
"
psychology points
between
out
the
general
bodily organism
more
of especially the of
of the brain
"
and
existence,tone,
the life
man
characteristics other
of
consciousness.
In
words, what
either in
the
individual
of his
psychical
of
development
his connected
or
in
the
more
general
features
psychical life
with This
any
particularperiod, is dependency
and
the character
development
It is
of the
bodily
of
our
organism.
indefinite
principle,thus
and
broadly stated,
of its
admits for
illustration
proof.
enough
more
present purposes
merely
The
to refer to
some
applications.
sexes are
distinguish the
In
especiallyworthy
in effort, these
a
spite
and political
social
to minimize
scientific
the female
species,in
serves
to
multiply and
respects alone
differ. In very hidden
are
Not and
in
those
are
obvious
women
and
tissue,and
subtle
ways of
sort to
and
of the And
physical
being
mental
causes
both,
are,
they
of
unlike.
the
differences
many
them,
their kind.
originalor developed
the
bodily
connection
more
may
be mentioned
dependence
permanent
which the
psychical
belong
to the
manifestations different
are
bodily changes
of course,
ages
of life.
Here,
great climacterics
in the sentiments and
216 f.
cially espewhich
significant. That
comes
change
with
1
the age
of
puberty, and
the sudden
emphatic
270
MIND
AND
BODY
stress
then
laid
on
the
are
obvious
to
enough.
far
But
those investigate
more
changes
the
which
go
upon
on
slowly
and
quietly in
The
as
constant
dependence decay
of of
the
the various
bodily tissues.
mood,
as course
psycho-physicaldoctrine
the
or disposition,
well in
physiologicalexplanations
of all
manner
development
mental circuit
of
diseased
or
abnormal In
conditions,enforces
of the
principle. day
and without
fact,the
be
twenty-four
normal The
hours person
of
night cannot
at
completed
character and of
for any
affordingan
in the the
illustration
all, the
blood
chemical
in the
tissues of the in
during sleep,and
from the understood
which,
can
psychologicalpoint
as we
only be
The
body upon
the that
culmination
reached
"
all is to be
seen
be seen,
rests
and in
where
all
beyond what
is immediately darkness
"
irremovable consciousness
to
our
dependence
whatever Onlv
of the brain
is
presented
a
view.
the
physicalpre-conditionof
with
a
cerebral
structure
momently
nourished itself
supply
in
of
blood, and
which
engaged
what
in those
we
mysterious
our
changes
constitute
ignorance
correlated of
any
stream
blood, and
own
the stream
of
;
sciousness connor
dips down
does it appear
its
so-called
threshold
on
which with
it the
depends
deoxidized in other
reappears.
of blood
or
with
drugs, or
is
spondingly corre-
of
psychical states
disturbed.
MIND
AND
BODY
271
What
need,
of
however,
mental
to
illustrate
further
upon
the
obvious
dependence
observed life of the
or
phenomena
are
these
changes,
to the
inferred, which
? For
we our
necessarilyascribed
we
body
two
part, as
no
have
already said, on
whatever in
sidering con-
feel of
hesitation
classes
phenomena
under
one
the
can
category
any
properly
relations
two
mean as
by the
causation series
to
as
expressive
or
of
existing between
beings both
with
of
be
phenomena,
real, that
of
between
one
acknowledged
may
speaking
bodily changes
dependent
mental
phenomena.
and
thoroughness, courage,
however,
which and
a
consistency must
the third class real of the
be of
upon,
on
in
treating of
be
phenomena
of
philosophicalview
must
tions relais
"
body
mind the
to
"
made of mind
to
depend.
over
What
influence who
the
body
the
two
is
one
studies
with
candor
entire ends
psycho-physical facts.
not
happenings along
more
sequence
our
much infrequently
case
firmly within
consciousness the functions
grasp
than
in
the
of the certain
class
of facts in
That
changes
changes both
structure
obvious
and
in subtile, is Of
more a
of the of
bodily system,
experiences.
to
some
propositionbased important
classes
upon
wide brief
range
these
experiences, too,
must
reference
of the
suffice. No the
one
using
the
language
for
of common-sense, from of
and
stating
familiar somehow
facts,would
the mind with
moment
denying
and
controls
part of the
bodily organs
in accordance
conscious
ideas, wishes, desires, immediately after the clear or even picture of something
to be
plans.
times, Oftenobscure in
the rather
"
mental
done
some
change
272
MIND
AND
BODY
the
some
positionof
movement
one
limb of the
relative whole
to the
rest
body,
or
body
be
in
space,
example
ideated
"
arises
in
consciousness, the
execution
of
movement
so common
is discovered is this it
man
actuallyto
that live at of the
experience
could influence
it is
hard how
to
see
how
without
all,as
he could
dispense with
information This ideas
as
the
to
perceptions in conveying
to
other
things.
regarding the
relation
the
execution action
of those
bodily movements
to be
the ideated
consists has
only faintlyrepresents
the real
science
case.
discovered
state
Not
an
idea
of any
kind, it is probable,can
and lifelikeness
any
considerable
vividness
at
in consciousness condition of
least
institutinga
of the
mechanism have
a
body.
Very
lifelike
ideas the
large "dynamo-genetic"
of scientific tends
Here, too,
"Even
testimony
of movement the
to
psychology image
ment move-
is
the idea
to realize
itself in of
movement;
while
relation the
of the mental
particular movement
is such that the
corresponding actual
a
latter,in
The in and
voluntary
way, been
is not made
tary momen-
possiblewithout
show that in
the former.
attempt has
races
to
individuals
the
energy
of
to the
habitual
are
exercise
In to exert
more
general, negroes
pressure than than
have
intelligent
so
power
persons
of low
intellect; and
exercise of the
It is
even
claimed
a
that
'momentary
of intelligence
energy
provokes
knows that
to to
'
momentary
exaggeration anything
To is too
of
voluntary movements.'
think
However of
'
be, everybody
its
own
doing
in
creates
tendency
from for
a
actualization
or
doing.
think
a
of
jumping
well
bridge
persons
tower
or
bank
strong
One
temptation
cannot
some
safelyto try
to resist it.
MIND
AND
BODY
273
hold
the
idea of
fencing, etc.,
without
tendencies
in of
our
those
most
particular directions.
large class
of
complicated motor
idea with
or
the activities,
or no
movement
follows upon
the
little
intervention
of feelings
interest This
"dynamo-genetic" influence
most
the
lar muscu-
impressive form
is
ideating processes,
by
no
means
only
gross
consciousness
from the those
should
Aside which
early
infant
"random
automatic"
movements
human
motor
exhibits,almost
is these thus rather and end
so
all the
management
of his
organism
in
uniformlytakes place
groups of of
some
muscles, or
The
muscles, and
lar particu-
otherwise,because
which
are
to be reached.
"
reflexes
purposeful movements
of
sense
not
affected
by
the
"
state
consciousness,and
of
in nowise
"
cal "psychithat
in
the
being
conscious it
enlarged by experience.
very the
Thus
comes
complicated body
from
may be
and
controlled and
co-ordinations
ence influ-
present immediate
largelythat
acts
adults
walk,
perform
their
serve
any
of
acquired skill
Thus of also
an
belong
march
daily employment.
their their
guns,
soldiers orchestra
has the does
members
continue
playing
parts when
the other of what
ness conscious-
nearly or
quite departed. On
of
hand,
the
it is
guiding force
upon
ideas,the dependence
influence of the
is which
body
it
the causative
qualityof impressive
230 f.
conscious because
ideatingprocesses,
1
only
18
less
274
MIND
AND
BODY
is
much and
more
familiar do
we
and
experience.
influence Not when
How any
quickly
marked
strongly
change
in these
processes
occurs!
and
once
only may
of the
even
entirelynew
whole trunk the character of all the
may be
vaso
groupings
in
new
of the muscles
be
at
directions
of the
-motor
of respiration,
the
pulse and
heart-beat,
action, and
of the
secretory processes
changed.
mechanism the of inhibition which and result been the
in
The of obscure.
functions The
very
attempt has
made
for
the of
inhibition
of muscular
movement
But
are
solely by
this
can
contraction
antagonistic sets
entire under
account.
scarcely be the
which that in have the fall
no
certain
muscles
the
direct
influence Such
of
are
consciousness,
some
antagonistic muscles.
and face. A is that used The
motor
muscles
head
typical instance
controlled has the most of the When
of
an
"autonomous"
for
nerve,
near
muscle distances.
in accommodation
muscles
nerves
by the
direct
anatomical
are more
the
motor
centres
brain,
the
instances vivid
not
autonomous
muscles. in
ideas
are
only express
themselves
but
they
such
also inhibit
or
if these from In
bodily conditions
conscious is
no
left
wholly
without
influence
ideation.
general,it
the
unmeaning
truly)
gards re-
entire
motor-mechanism it most
most
subtile
and
impalpableparts of
the influence his of the
constantlyresponsiveto
What the
a
ideating soul.
of
his
mind,
to
of !
And cool of
is impossible, of
men
it for
even
the
most
well-controlled
to
276
MIND
AND
BODY
smile, frown
and
even
of
etc.
But in
here,
in the
of many much
movements
adults,it
to
result is to be and
ascribed
startingsof inchoate
in
express much
to
sympathetic
but
to
forms
of movement, and
inherited conation
reflexes,
how
much
conscious of motor
findingits
A low
along the
but
well-worn
1 discharge."
form,
only a
form, of influence
for the
from
consciousness
is
necessary
to account
originand
be
character
of these imitative
at which
movements.
This
may
argued from
month
the time
appear also
(fourth to
the
seventh
that
from
fact
idiots and
most
excellent of
power range
imitation, and
of movements
hypnotic subjects
same
wide
way.
over
It is
the
of influence
of mind
body
can
that the
lower
action
spread so
of
rapidlyover
like
multitudes
appears
spreading oftentimes
a
like
simultaneous
explosion than
In this
same
connection
and
should of the
be
made
to
"
the
gestion sug-
present extended
"
successful
of principle
in
the
The
phenomena
hypnosis,although they
scientific treatment all the three and classes
have
are
only
still
cases
recentlybeen
under
subjected to
exceedingly obscure,
now
illustrate
of
consideration.
"
Those
changed
the
conditions of
sense
of the
and
bodilyfunctions
of the the state connected of
of especially
"
end-organs
to be
nerve-centres
in
regarded
as
with
the
peculiar mental
phenomena
of the
in consciousness
are
the
psychologicalprincipleof suggestion
228.
MIND
AND
BODY
277
causallyconnected
Now is it should
not
with be
the
forgottenthat
between of
the
attempts
from
at
explaining
main the
complex phenomena
"
hypnotism
the two
points of view,
"
the
physical and
has
use as as
no
or physiological,
chological psythe
a
the
latter its
steadily triumphed
have these
along
entire
line.
Only by
phenomena
received The
magnetism,
pursued by
the who
little or animal
lightto
throw
upon
magnetism."
to
Those the
the of
action
of any
physical causation
to those
upon
are
obliged to
as are
resort
forces hypothetical
entirely ought
to
physical sciences
investigators impotent
some
physical and
most
points physiological
of view
themselves
How upon On
one
is all
this to account
for
the
effect
"
hypnotic
secured
an mous enor-
subjects of
the clearest number
the
single word
sleep
! is
the
contrary, the
of suggestion psychologicalprinciple
that has
possible recognition
of different
as
explanatory of
classes of
subordinate
psychical
rule,of
phenomena.
The the observed facts order. other
"
in
cases some
of
hypnosis
manner
"
are,
as
following
or some
In form
an
by
word,
look,
of
an
gesture,
of
suggestive stimulation
set
end-organ
into the sensitive
of
sense
idea, or
of the
subject. Then,
the
of well-practised
a profound subjects,
bodily organs
described
speedilytakes place.
with the
exactness
as
What and
modification demanded
are
is, as
the
cerebral
to say.
almost
or no
wholly
science
unable
But,
then, there is
vet
little
of the most
normal
278
MIND
AND
BODY
physiology of
the
centres.
The
condition
into which
muscular,
are
sensory,
and respiratory, is of
our course
circulatory
much
on more
systems
obvious.
hypnosis
whole
But
nearly
a
the
of
knowledge
this
point emphasizes, to
of ideas And
over
influence
the conditions
it is discovered ;
when
produced
may at
or
by suggested ideas
be stimulated
a or
how,
in the
the secretions
to be
come
inhibited,and
time
; how
made
may
to order
particularset
latent
poisons
"
counteracted form
; how
in in
reallydangerous (such
that imitative be
"
vellous mar-
so-called
as
or
in
the
use
of the
bodilyorgans acting
in
"
rival of
a
Lind, and
"
imitative
would
star
"
performer),or
insight and
clairvoyance
be alleviated the
forms
;
can far-sight,
brought
or
into exercise
painful sensations
incredible induced
in
can
be
wholly quenched,
can
motor-apparatus
an
sequence such
but
over
upon
as
impotency,
what
when be done
facts
these them
discovered,
evidence of
remains
to
to admit
influence
of mind
body ?
How,
indeed, could
" "
subjection dogma of the high-and-dry theological be any more emphaticallyexpressed body to the mind
by these facts ?
exists than What
coarser
it is
form these
of the current
"spiritualism"
suggest ?
But the
are
that which
hypnotic studies
same
states
our
of consciousness ideas
our
which, in
one
aspect
but not
of them, identical of
called
are, in another
related The
aspect, called
affective
or feelings
emotions. the
more
upon
condition intense
of all its
nature
forms,
very
of the
of the
aesthetical,and intellectual,
ethical
be understood
only
as
we
consider
how
they take
MIND
AND
BODY
279
themselves, as it were,
bodilychanges.
student of
unprejudicedand
in
equally justified.Indeed,
the ideo-motor
of treating scientifically
to
movements,
recognize the
Here and of the
influence
feelingover
of
system.
a
psycho-physicaltheory
for research.
physiognomy
large
to its
field interesting
Every appetitivecondition
apparatus, unless
idea. the
expression the
it be inhibited
as
by
of
some
Here, too,
sequence accordance is initiative of
in
the
can
case
events
be traced
experience,it peculiartrain
excites anger
which
of results.
;
or
insultingword,
or
example,
how
some
suggested thought
;
or
amative
passion
the
some
sound, of
"
matter
faint
stirs intensity,
feelingof fear,
of the entire
and
bodily
that
states note
forms
of
expression
over
alone
the
bodily
appreciativelistener produced by
Those
a
the character
masterful
player on
the open of
singer.
woody
strings and
muscles
delicately
tive sensiis
training of
this line
spacing
be
physical
in what
sequences
traced
centres
to the educated
molecules But
of the
"
sensory-motor
of the musician's
or
brain.
"
causes," "conditions,"
you
"influences,"
use
word
will,
"
shall
an
explanation be
found
expressive shading
which
these
280
MIND
AND
BODY
tones
at
every of
instant
receive
to
It is the
ear
mockery,
alone
and any
keeps
it not
answer
the
promise
to
explanation
but be
only
the heart
also to the
if intellect,
:
"
to this
question
given than
the
in
this
It is chiefly
educated
of feelings
as
actual other
life of end
sciousness con-
is inferred
standing
as own
at
complex
causal
and series,
our
answering
experience to
the constant these influence
self-conscious
Without
artistic least
feeling,
degree
has
peculiar motor-effects
is
in the
all the
science
this
that
answer.
ever
science
only rehearses
themselves
story as
of
a
and
how
the
changes
must
bodily sort
take
as
place. having
that
for
the states
consciousness
emphatically still
to
"
if this conative
were
possible
"
are
we
compelled (or, in
in its
admit
that the
aspect of consciousness
of
will,
choices) influences
it would detail, been
add said
bodily states.
be necessary connections data taken of
To
to
enforce
only
other
repeat what
f. ; 218
in other
(pp. 85
from the
and f.),
innumerable
empirical science
upon
of
psychology.
of the in the
exact
The
influence is
attention
the
this
tions condi-
bodily organs
earlier and of
beyond
doubt.
By
influence
they
of
are,
capable profound
are
more
refined the
activities. nutritive
reason
By
to
it
modifications
secretory and
even seems
functions suppose
brought
about.
There
that
through
this altered
metabolism, under
may to be
of attention,
permanent
comfortable
and
nor
organic changes
safe for
any
one
attend
working
or
of the
bodily organs
way.
overmuch,
when
in especially
curious
anxious
And
attention
is itself
ar-
MIND
AND
BODY
281
rested
and
is
accompanied
by
strong emotional
becomes
an
state
of consciousness
a
or irritant,
cause
of far of
depression of
more
the
powerful
character.
about
is effect
scientific ideas"
information the
obtainable
"fixed
upon
bodilyconditions
"
than
the effect
of brain-states It of
in the
production of
fixed
ideas." of the
is,however, when
"
the consideration
higher
the
forms
"
voluntary action
that the is most
choosing,planning,and contriving
of mind
over
is
reached
influence controlling
bodily
Nor
organism
do any
emphasized why
is
in
the
popular thought:
be
so
of investigations
scientific
not
psychology discover
so.
this should
Here
nature
attention of the
and selective,
determinative attention is
condition
organ
"
through
other
which
"
given;
is both
innervating
to
of that
particular organ
like
manner,
;
no
"enervating"
for
same use.
"
of
organs
not, in
Remember
forgetLampe,"
his
said Kant
paid principle,
attention he did
to the
painful feelingsin
he the
"
attend
to them upon
always
found
there.
All
cation edu-
recognition of
principle. The
very
narrow same
can
often his
although
it be
control is true
trembling limbs,
frenzied
movements
if he of
The
thing
even
of the
insane, and
of the
self-rallying power
The in any
exhibited
"
the
not
dying.
be
to
question of so-called
way
freedom
are
need
involved the
here;
we
that
state
of consciousness
will. the
adjustment
this
of
bodily organism,
be
sense-experiences
manner
brought
under
principle. In
order of
our
the
ences sense-experiin
a
dependently related,not
merely
direct
way
282
MIND
AND
BODY
to
the
brain-states
which also
our
are
produced
volitions
by external
of the mind.
and
nal inter-
stimuli, but
the
in
our
to
own
the
Indeed,
very
realityof
relations and
to
bodies, and
is
of all
physical things
connected
states
their
our
bodies,
So
dependency
no
with of in
sciousness con-
feelings
are
willings.1 simply
"
that
"
one's the
regulative
of
changes
"
his
"
body
of
they
are
influence,
known
constitutive the
these
bodies Thus
the
things
through
that
bodily
organs.
psychological
which
creator
science
impression
not
of the the
nature
Idealism of all
insists, as
only
of the
controller
on
the
things,
"
even
body
which
it appears
itself
peculiarly dependent.
to
And,
realm
remains upon
notice
a
that
wide form
but
vague
"
which
certain
of
mism," ani-
so-called,chiefly relies.
etc., as
and
amount
Of
"
mood,
as
psychical affairs,
forms
; far
certain
characteristic
"
persistently recurring
of
of
consciousness, indeed,
be
fair the
knowledge
exists basis
more,
than
to
of
conjectural physical
to
which
may
supposed
it not
spond corre-
these soul
same
terms.
Why,
own
then, should
to at
be
that
every
answer
moulds
to
its
body
seems
The
to be
this
inquiry
sight
facts
are
is,however,
and which Dualism it does
all those
upon
many be
Still,there
must
undoubtedly
and
total
upon
or
account.
constant
dominant
the
organic
functions
which mental
by
permanently
the the
one
existing
is, in
to
few
cases,
most
impressive thing
of
be
concerning
1
"
relations
body
and
mind.
On
this
subject
of
see
the
exceedingly
in
"
interesting chapter
of Professor
James,
The
Perception
Reality,"
The
Principles
of
Psychology,"
vol. ii.
284
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
right to
a
the title
"champion
Let
of modern
men
"
science," or
like Herr
to insult
fallen
adversary.
about the
it be left to snakes
Biichner
physics meta-
to talk
"strangled
the
to
of
theology and
young fresh from
lying
modern theses science
as
"around
; and
cradle
of the
are
Hercules,"
their affirm
youngsters who
a
candidates
for
doctorate is the
we
in
philosophy to
scientific influence
it be
only
days.
As
"
acknowledge
"
of
"phobia
whatever,
unless, indeed,
fear
pretence of science, or
and
of the
misleading
use
of
ous ambigu-
cherished
of the it should
popular
not
But, second,
human mind.
be
is confined We
to the
are
relations
now
body
and
the
not
seeking
in
theory
so-called
matter
to mind
general,or
being, both
or
material
and
psychical,
in the
means,
Being,
the
the
"World-Ground."
not
Monism any
one
Universe,does
by necessarily, Indeed,
Monist,
or
imply
take
Monism
in the
microeosmus, man.
the materialistic
to this
might
the
positionof
reference
of the Pantheist,
with
larger and
all-inclusive that
so
sophical philofar
as
beings
order
can
be
spoken of
at
and
those have
a
belonging to
dual rather
body
therewith On
as
unitary
"
ground.
dualism of the
the the
other
hand,
psychological
does
dualism
two
one
or
metaphysical explanation of
man
"
the debar
orders from
struction con-
phenomena
position of
in
in the life of
a
not
a
Monist
when all
attempting
all orders
theoretical
explanation of
which includes referred
of
philosophy
The
phenomena
the
to in
previous
two
chapters
of mind
a
are
explained
in accordance
with
metaphysics
which
still earlier
dual-
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
285
istic
hypothesis.
that
At
the
beginning
that taken
of
the
discussion which
it the
appeared
multitude
Dualism
is the
; and
metaphysical by
view
virtuallyadopt
must
position which
of the other the sciences who
be
"
particularsciences
"
psychology, no
to deal
wishes
with
the
phenomena study
on
most
way.
a
The
detailed
of all
those
phenomena
of the
have
special bearing
the
does
lem probnot
relations
mind
alter
essentially this
conclusions
metaphysical position, or
which follow from
us
the
the what
survey
are
which
affords.
Psychological
; it discovers
science
tells
the
phenomena
their factors
as
known order of
by the
genesis
and
and
arising
Physiological
of the with their the
psycho-physical
and functions classes order of of
science
speaks
which
in
are
detail
portions
of the
body
different and
mental
phenomena,
the
stream
genesis
In
arising in
of consciousness.
form
logical physioof
psychology emphasizes
the
nervous
functions
system, and
both
as
especiallyof
the ultimate mental
higher cerebral
antecedents tants concomiIt
can
or
centres,
"
the also
ultimate
as
determining
concomitants,
or
and
determined
sequents of the
phenomena.
the
are
discloses
something
be
(but not,
of the
as
yet, a
properly
and
called
science) of those
nervous
of peculiarities
structure
the
functions with
to
system
kinds if by
that
specifically
It
but
connected
may
of mental
phenomena.
and
hope
patient
diligent
this
cautious
and increase
research
it shall
merit
reward.
Any
iological physwould
psychology,
seem,
it
more
may
extend,
however, only
to
scientific dualism
relations that in
for the
popular
and mind.
dualism
respecting the
for
realityof
whole
body
Suppose,
example,
the
286
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
domain
between
occupied by
these
two
the various of
classes had
of
been
correlations
kinds
phenomena
investigated
Still it result.
not
reduced
be
a
to formulas
in terms
of exact
science. would
which
chasm
been
the least
as
two
kinds
of
phenomena
or
would all
in
so
the much
now
degree narrowed,
a
at
bridged
to which
across
Not
stringer, or
small have
cord
been
stringer may
chasm.
be
as
attached, would
we
shot
that
Nor,
have the
repeatedly said,
have the subtile
"
would
the
of
phenomena
still describe
most
been
altered.
ture struc-
would
bodily
texture
including the
the cerebral
as
and of in
operations of
and
mechanism
to
a
in terms
physical science,
terms
belonging
of mental and
are
physical being,
in terms
of the
metaphysics
the
would have
a
still describe
unique meaning
a
belonging to psychology.
It would and
so as
metaphysics
which
of
appear,
final words
science extended
to the
consider
"
both
mind
can
in
their relations
on
Absolute be
or
World-
Ground
")
utter
this
subjectmust
a
something
of
following: The
elements of whose
human
body is
vast
collection
characteristics
and
changing
terms
relations
admit
descriptionand
other
explanation in
forms of
of chemical, It
and physiological, to
cal physi-
science. and
belongs
Its of
development.
of those
realityis only
a
is characteristic
enter
elements
material and
kind
which that
into
it;
of
its the
idealityis only
word Its
formal which
in partial,
meaning
all
"ideality" unity
physical
The
to be
beings.
mind of another
also is
formal
and
temporary.
of man,
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
287
"
unity
in
"
in
the
meaning
It
of those
terms
which
has become
;
already
fest maniits chief that of lifeor
been
reallyis
of
it becomes
capacity and
running
process
a
original facultymay
course
be
"
said to
a
be
unique
time.
a
history,
progressive
in
This
unique
being called
to the
"Soul,"
in
"Mind,"
of the
two
sustains
variety of relations
determined
are
physical being
the
body.
as
Dependently
thus and
as
transactions
beings, they
be
denned,
the
What
are,
formulas of
them,
can
only just
to
known But
the
result may
requisitescientific
of
as
quiry. in-
these
relations
be spoken fitly
may
causal,
to
as
all
similar the
relations
be;
nor
is this related
the
prejudiceof
or
two
beings,
as
the
realityof
Indeed, it is only
in
at
reciprocallydetermined
similar As
we
real
beings
that
relations have
can
considered
all.
elsewhere order
of that
unique
which
the
Mind
can
be
stood under-
only if it be regarded as
consciousness its start and
the
manifestation in progressive
of the lifeof
direction,as
real
it were,
the
action
of the
that
physicalelements
are
of the body,proceeds
laws
unfold powers
Yet
same
sui
generis,according to
with
of its own."
a
it is not
inconsistent when
this,but
:
"
is rather
part of the
truth,
is
a
it is also said
can
The
assumption that by
the
real
act
which being,
on
be acted the
upon
brain, and
can
the
body through
beyond
to be
compatiblewith
on
this
subject
goes appear,
these had.
and
similar that
declarations is
more
is not, it
Wisdom
; it is
profound
to
or
lofty cannot
those
be
attained
terms
certainlynot
science
be
found
in
ex-
imposing
1 2
of
of
modern
which, when
632.
Elements
Psychology, p. Physiological
Ibid., p. 667.
288
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
amined,
way,
and
state
as
the
same
ultimate
with
facts
in
less
intelligible
rantable unwar-
combined
certain
unintelligible or
Nor does it
metaphysical assumptions.
how behind
we are ever
yet appear
or
going
of
to
the
mystery
such
and
philosophy.
Different
course,
conclusions be found
as
from rival
those
just
to
announced the
are,
of
to
claimants the
allegianceof
thoughtful minds,
and
at
both
throughout
All
historyof philosophy
of
the
present time.
real relations These
are
forms
speculativeopinion
and mind may be
regarding the
reduced monistic
agree
of man's
body
to four.
Materialism,Spiritualism(of the
and Dualism.
"
kind), Monism,
mental which
one
The the
to
a
former
pair bodily
in
referringall phenomena
to
both
"
so-called
and of
an
phenomena
of the
two
classes
as
phenomena
ground.
immediately
Materialism
nervous
and
obviously corresponds,
that
above
their
maintains
and
the
body (or
and
more
the especially
one
system,
both kinds
all the
brain) is the
to
of reality they
must
which
of
phenomena
are,
which
reverse
be referred. It claims
;
Monistic the
makes spiritualism
the
a
claim.1
istence exare
that the
a
so-called is but
a
body has
series
are
only
of
phenomenal
that
body
phenomena
such
of
phenomena
to
of the
reality
their
agree
Mind, and
to
be
referred and of
one one
realityas
ground.
Both
Materialism
acknowledging
agree
the existence
being only ;
the
of
at
they
known their least
also in
this identifying
being with
In said form
to be
being
of either the
body
or
the
mind. may be
respect
Monism
is
tainly cer-
certain the
word
tion satisfacof
"
in
1
dealing
several know
of
of the
to
relations
"
In
spiteof
we
obvious of
no
to objections
use
spiritualism
in this way,
word equallyappropriate
employ.
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
289 is
body
at
and
mind. in
The
existences
or
about
which
one
talking,
to
whether least
defending
in
controvertingeither theory,are
of
case
manageable
But third in the form
in terms
knowledge
of Monism
common
all
parties.
For the relations reserved
not
cover
here,again,the
of the
is not
so.
realityof
name
have
"Monism." the
as
simply
of
assertion real
body
of
in
and
a
mind
"
monly com-
thought
certain
two
existences
"
different
and
in
one
are
realityonly
Materialism
as
being.
this,it has
in
justbeen
holds
seen, But
both
and is
Spiritualism agree
now as
affirming.
Monism,
both
customarily employed,
known
that
body
mind,
by perception and
of
one
are by self-consciousness,
nomena phe-
and
the Both
same
real
being,which phenomena
all human
to not
is,however,
into which
kinds
of the with
are
diremptiveprocess
the
connected
on
development
referred
to
one
separates experience
and
same
this
point
be the
being ;
Since
being is
are
body
and
is not
the mind.
one
body
mind
to
or
both
phenomena of this
of
as
being,they "aspects"
are or
thought
"faces" then
be
properlyspoken
The
"
its
or
two
"sides." of
as
inferred
"
assumed
is reality
an
spoken
two-faced
or
"
two-
sided,""
body
The their
and
in which
ground. body, in by
the
fourth
metaphysics
Dualism
as
of
mind
is relations,
whose
are
positions and
evinced
clusions"except con-
far of
they
further
"
critical
treatment and
rival
theories
have
already
been
defended
The in
a
relations
of reality
narrow
body
with
and
mind
or
the result of of
and
exaggerated,
the
estimate exclusive,
use
certain and
phenomena,
accompanying
It may,
19
of
naive be
uncritical
metaphysics.
therefore,best
290. refuted
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
is
customarily-
pursued
when
a
attempt
to establish
it.
to
It is
is whole
given
its crude
foundations, that
falls into truth have
to
a
superstructure of materialism
rubbish. It has
as
a
heap
unorganized
been
Glimpses
been
seen
already
establish
to
had.
how
attempt
materialism
form is
of the
phenomenalism
very
inevitably leads
idealistic
extreme
solipsism, which
from
sets
opposite
the ment argubecause
the
out.
position from
For this be found
to
which
of materialism few
avow
reason,
and
writers
and
can
in these
days
to willingconsistently
frankly to
defend
(taking
to not
themselves the
tenets
whatever of this
opprobrium
The that facts the
its
name)
into
theory,we speculative
upon
enter
great detail.
its conclusion those of
which of
builds
"
phenomena
and
" "
including
all of
nature with
knowledge,
which the
metaphysical
of
or are
faith
very
knowledge
brain-states the
dependently
;
the
admitted
they
last
are
presented under
even
second
to
class in the
a
chapter.
endeavor all
all
maintain
strictlyscientific
necessary
attitude
to
the the
phenomena, phenomena
In
it becomes
admit the
do.
not
an
fact,
class
quite equally
order treated
numerous
impressive
last
(those of
in
the
as
third
chapter) point
facts,at any
to
the
opposite
us
direction.
Many
rate, warn
that the
the
effect
being
be
brain, with
Even
its
states, is the
existence the full those known remain and
only reality to
functions
recognized.
were
if the
of the brain
sufficient to afford
it
certainlyis not)
character would there of
of
states
genesis and
other facts
are
dependent
be
upon
bodily causes,
still
explained
certain
experience
292
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
rience
as
determining
thus
the
sequent bodily
brain. with As
states
are
selves themmental
and
only phenomena
states, they
are
of the
known
correlated
wholly
inferential
This
as
is little better
I
than them
seem
say,
"I 1
need need
these them."
facts Not
proofs, and
the facts also
to
same
take
only
which
to
the
hypothesis, but
unfavorable
terms
those
which declared
(at first
to
certainly)seem
that
as
a
it, are
be it
explicable solely in
would
seem
of the
hypothesis.
it is to
to be
But
the
if hypothesis itself,
even,
be entertained
at all
hypothesis
very facts.
ought
the
one
suggested by,
full
and
not
to be the
oppositeof
suggested by, a
admitted of
be
replied,Has
it not
"
just been
all
nature
that self-
phenomena
'
of consciousness and
including those
of of
knowledge,
'
with very
metaphysical knowledge
?
"
or are
faith
which
the
dependently connected
these
with
the brain-states
not
moods,
the
etc.," which
antecedents
the
causes
appearance of And
of
themselves
"
bodily changes,
if
phenomena
of
of consciousness
too
they
be
are
consciousness,why
which
should them
it not
to
at
tenable
hypothesis
?
ascribes
the
productive
with
the
materialistic
"What, however
amount to
more
(we
than
to
urge
in
opposition),does
if you
all
this
grant
to Materialism
all that
an
it
demands,
as
then
possiblybe
carried
to such
extent
to conjecturally
account
phenomena phenomena
are as
The
seem
fact
still
diametricallyopposed
as
it; and
that
well
those
that
seem as a
to favor matter
it,and
the basis of
to establish out to
it
undoubtedly
what is
But
here
asked
turn
be
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
altogethertoo implicate a
Among
the
much
to
it
seems
to
whole
metaphysical assumptions
the but
may
readilybe
to
detected
real
being (2)
of
be
called
mind;
organs
body,
and
with
its
nervous
system
and The
central brain
of the
does exist
or
really ;
(3) It
these The
is the cause,
or
atory explan-
ground,
consciousness.
accountable Each
one
phenomena
third
cannot
assumptions, however,
second and admit of
requirescritical
be be
"
examination.
as we are
granted
"
true
ready
to
them, in part, to
materialism. has of
a
without
involvingthe
refutation
The aimed
first is
to
of the
preceding treatise
as
show,
ualistic spirit-
monism however
valid
of materialism,
to
establish
complete
has
been
assumed of the
that facts
the of
materialistic
hypothesis
however facts of the this and needs
explain some
or
consciousness,
of But other
now
insufficient
same
doubtful
must
its
explanation
to be.
general order
must
be held
apparent concession
even
be the
retracted; it is quiteuntrue
form itself of
as
in which
as a
Materialism
it in
establish
tenable
working
"
hypothesis.
favorable
to it to
the
phenomena
tenet
consciousness well
as
those
to the
"
materialistic
those
are
reference so-called
; none
the
one
subject of
moment
all,
"
to
the
As
can
of the mind
for
as
phenomena
as
of the
in
any
sense
of
such
the
materialistic
hypothesis requires.
two
main
classes
of
reasons
alleged. First,the
mental
utter
phenomena
to
and be
phenomena
which
are
known scientifically
294
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
exhibited
cannot
by the brain
even
fact that
ism material-
state, in
of
the
real
relations
between the
phenomena
and
that
existence As
"
which
it calls
to the
incomparability of
phenomena
of
to the
the
phenomena
substance
of consciousness
phenomena
belong
be
no mere
brain
"
there
can
dispute.
fact of
And, in truth, no
is found
to
dispute
as
the
incomparability.
on as a
So
long, then,
who
attention
is
kept
centrated con-
this
fact,those
take
may
the materialistic
tion posimost
speculative hypothesis
on a
instantly be point
"
recalled the He
to
an
agreement
fundamental the
with
pronounced
finds of in
advocates the
"
of
who form
matter
promise
potency
of every
"rudimentary
by enable
refined
us
organ to
even,
whose the
development
chasm
states
may
by and
the most
bridge
over
physical changes
fact of That
a
in brainor
simplest psychic
in the
sensation,
is to
say,
of
an
chemicoto
one
physical changes
order of in
as
nervous are
substances
belong
atomic
phenomena;
a
they thing.
to
molecular
and
ments move-
material
such, belong
order
of and
or
phenomena;
atomic
as
they
are
mental;
they
be
molecular of
as
movements;
or as
they
cannot out
conceived
being,
becoming,
the
arising
of, molecular
any,
and would
atomic dissent of
movements.
Here, few
materialists, if
of the
from modern
following statement
most
pronounced
Lotze:
!
in philosophy,Hermann spiritualists
we
ever "How-
far the
pursue
in
the
course
of the ways
ever
sense-excitation
we
through
its form delicate
nerve,
however converted
1
many
suppose and
more
changed
and
into
finer
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
295
movements,
any
movement
we so
can
never
prove
to
a
that
as
it is in the
movement
a
nature
of
own as a
produced
as
cease
of its
accord, and
sweet taste.
to
reappear chasm
tone,
between
The
is
never
the the
elements
; and
reach will
and
scarce
hope
a
that
higher stage
in
of
a
development
case
mysterious bridge
any
sure
where forces
it
of impossibility
us
crossing-overthat
distinctness." is almost
itself
with But
as
the most
matter
evident
as
be
urged against
which Lotze the
truthfulness adds
to
immediately
this
events
those
just quoted :
with has
states
"
On
recognition of
of the of
incomparabiUty
conscious
one
another rested
physical
always
words
conviction
of
special ground
fact that all men, of
to the
explanation
in
an
simply state,
unnecessarily cautious
inevitable
way,
following the
of the development
states
as
ascribe self-consciousness,
conscious
to the mind
such
states
whose
can
they
But inferred
inasmuch
or
as
states
of the brain
only
conjectured changes
distinct
to
to take
place in things, as
states
a
Self,they
called the
those
particular kind
the
thing
"conviction of and
of
ground
when and
explanation
have
for
operates both
"
negatively against
regard
we
Materialism,
of
to
positively,
of that
we
to
the have
nature
self-consciousness;
the
nature
when negatively,
regard
perception through
What states states to
are.
which
knowledge
affirms
as
is
self-consciousness
a
is the
Self Or
their
one
subject, or
to
use
ground, whose
they
if
pleases
language
more
296
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
impressive
consciousness
are
in
the
is the
contention affirmation
against materialism,
that all states
or
self-
of consciousness
not
phenomena
or
of the mind,
of
some
Self,and
of
some
bodily organ
the
to and
part, or
extra-bodily thing.
and qualities the
versely, Con-
the
changes belonging
nervous
the
including
system
the
senses
the
brain, and
(since immediate
knowledge by
subtle
is
rarelypossibleon
which, upon
subject)the
of and qualities
scientific
ences infertoward
basis
perceptions,extend changes,
are
the
knowledge
of these
of other
phenomena
to
a
etc.,)as belonging
of the
material
substance, and
shown
as
not
Self,or
very
Mind.
But
it has between
on
repeatedlybeen
the basis
two
that the
it is this
two
distinction
subjects of
the mind
orders
of
phenomena
the of
of which and
entire
discussion
body
originates.
on
Here
the
again point
of
metaphysics
of Materialism
is detected
committing
that
hara-kiri. the
Suppose, however,
overlooked, and
current
be for
moment
indulgence
by which
brain
as
be
asked of
of
the
are
words
to
phenomena
the sole
as
consciousness
referred
the
really existent
to how
as
they are,
be
then
the
question recurs
Let them
say be
these
words
interpreted.
be
taken
it must these
possibleto
unable
"
what
that
signifiedby
ism MaterialIt
not can-
figures of speech.
is forever
set
to
is what
human
language.
relations its mental that
forth
that
is to
the and
exist
between
the real
ances performof
as
which
the
theory
of the
conceives
to
the
brain
any
phenomena
brain)
in terms
taken
from
the
whole
meant
of human that
experience. By
relations between
simply
and
say
conscious
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
297
even
between
conscious
states
and
the
substance
unique;
themselves, as relations,
other and relations. mind the may be
not
strictlyanalogous
to admit
any
Every
pelled com-
It is meant,
rather, to affirm
are
use
suggest themselves, or
these relations
actuallyemployed,
In this connection the
to set forth
in materialistic
terms, is inherentlyunintelligible.
it is worth
while
even
somewhat the
further
to
consider
inappropriatenessand
term
applying the
and the
can
"subject"
states. to such
to relations
between
conscious be attached
Indeed,
a
what
conceivable
as
declaration of the
"
this
The
brain
of
is
really
the
"subject"
"
particular feelings,
that constitute mind of A from the
ually act-
thoughts,and
stream
volitions
a,
b,c, d, etc.
the
of consciousness
which
so-called
assigns to
is derived of states
states
itself ?
Certainlythe experience
what it is to be the which activity the
which
the
conception of
in the very
"subject"
tal men-
consists
to the
Ego
this
alone
as
subjectof
be
Only
analogicallycan
states
particularrelation
of them in and
that exists
between
and
the
subject
it is
projected upon
this the relation into
our
physical
remains
beings
with
doing
meaningless Only
in
interpreted back
experience
ourselves.
an
analogicalway,
any
to
as
indeed, can
of states
; but
the
in
brain
no
to be the
can
subjectof
it be said
kind
way states.
be the the
subject of
"
conscious
speak
of the brain
"subject
of the
phenomena
from be of
a
of
a
of
figure of speech.
a
It would
use
something
sometimes
different warrantable
from
even
perversion in the
It would
of speech. figure
be the
destruction,in
which
ders ren-
making
such
use,
meaning
/am the
possibleany
figureof speech,
subject of
298
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
my
conscious
states; and
is not
they
have
are
mine,
"
my
states.
To
be
only to
as
conscious
states, but
bute to attri-
to the Self
is all in consciousness
to
'
of consciousness,
as
the
relation
which states."
"being
real
so
as
subject
of conscious
employ
the its insist make
to express
its the
conception
conscious ? that
can
brain
and
states
least
a
theory
on
stood under-
For, surely,we
be that
or
have
right to
In
something
be gested sug-
grasped by thought.
terms
reply, it
may
like
"generation," "production,"
will
tion," "funccase.
"elaboration," etc.,
is bold
'
fitlyapply
that
as
"
to
this
Thus the
'
Vogt
enough
the
to declare
as
contraction
is
function
so
of the
in
muscles,
same
and does
the
kidneys
'
secrete
'
urine,
and
way
the
And
generate
and
are as
feelings."
fond of
in
Luys,
"
Dr.
and
others
speaking
the sentiments and
tion elabora-
of sensations of
taking place
and "lower"
regions of
the
are
the
brain, and
Here
;
thoughts
higher
regions.
considered
"higher"
are
locally
of
as or
and
psychical products
sort to
spoken
corresponding
stages of the
the successive But
the
different
products,
elaborated
or
product,
of
a
which for
might
be
in silk shall
stories in the
mill
cotton, woollen,
interests
of scientific
thinking
to set
we
to insist upon
these, when
between
us
employed
With examination
forth
the in
relations
body give
mind.
these
to
interests Herr
view, let
dramatic It will three these These
then
brief
Vogt's
declarations.
be
observed
are
that
in
the
one
sentence
just quoted
is added
same
words all
employed
; and
the declaration
and
that
express words
essentiallyone
are
the
relation.
three
"genera-
300
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
its real
absurdity does
its view in any
not
consist
in its between
complete inability
brain whatever.
to
to express
of the relations
and
states
terms intelligible
"function"
most
severe
certainly seems
strain upon
promise
some
the
understanding.
it
vague
and used
indefinite sufficiently
with
a more
term;
and
is
thus
capable of being
effect. It is
soothing
the "function is the is
captivating
perfectlyevident, however,
be considered
" "
that
"
thoughts
and
feelingscannot
"
as
in
the
same
way
as
function
For is
the
obvious of
as are
which function
expressed when
muscles
to be
times some-
spoken
of the
is
bodily members
this
to
a
actuallyperceived
and then
thinner,
obvious
again
shorter for
and
fact
physiology
of the
accounts
by
rearrangement
molecules
"
through
conversion
nerve-fibres into
are,
"
kinetic in the
energy,
back
again.
that go
Now,
on
fact,no
same
in in
precisely
the the
"
way
as
of contraction
muscles.
For
such of
tability irrithe
is contractility in
a
peculiar
that
function
a
similar
way
is, as
with
ment rearrangeand
of the diminution
"
increase of the
dimensions function is
the brain
movement.
physical
a
of sudden
no more
such
or
function
like
to
the the is
as
of
thinking
in the of
of
feeling,as
in
it
belongs
here
consists
contraction
we come or
again
orders
always
beings.
muscle
upon
the of
phenomena,
in
functions, which
is somewhat that
the
two
Brain
like, but
wholly unlike,
of molecular mind.
consist
changes;
equally
totally unlike
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
301
If, however,
express the
"
one
chooses
as so
to
use
the
word of the
function brain
"
to
fact
that
the
conditions in
the
or
brain-states
vary,
(that is,
do
be
correlation
states
with vary,
dependence
does
upon
them)
may
the
conscious
as a
why,
in and it
admitted
fact.
But
the relation
account relation
for itself. is
In
truth, Materialism
over,
announcing
less
assumes
the
only saying
the very
in for
other which
facts
give
would
an
account.
Not
less
unintelligible, really, is
encourage
us
the form
conception
by
the
use
to
of
"elaboration," "production,"and
to any
like. in
corresponds
the brain that of the told
conceivable
states
relation is
"
reality
when
we
between
are
and
conscious
"
expressed
in
sensations
are
elaborated and
preciselysuch
such
"
centres
centres. to say,
brain, and
the
thoughts
of
are
feelingsin
processes with of
other is
By
to
elaboration which
sensory
that
nerve-processes sensations
correlated
as
or
causally
related
or
considered
states
"
consciousness,
modifications
about
of sense-consciousness exact
which
knowledge
can
is
conceivably
with other
able, obtainforms
something
of so-called
also that
be
compared
elaboration.
as
The reach
more
chemico-physical
the brain-centres in
molecular
changes become,
they
and
and
spread
upon
through them,
the chemical
more
complex,
dependence
these
logical physiocentres.
functions But
not
composing
of elaboration
the nerve-processes
as reason
do
or
more
elaborate
considered
psychoses,
not
and any
this,for
more
the very
good
they
form
a
do of
become
like the
sensations, or
any
most
glaring subreption,by
thing which
of any On it form the
was
honest dis-
of the very
one
promised psychoses
hand,
be
explained, can
elaborated
speak
brain.
of
being
by
the
other
302
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
what
it
is
to
elaborate known
thoughts, feelings,and
by
But
plans
elaboration
is
perfectly well
abundant
goes
on
everybody,
such
a
in
accordance of
with
process
in in
plained ex-
of
as
consciousness; and
the
if it is to
be
any
agent
elaborator, that
all the any conscious
agent
must
self-conscious is the
term
are
subject of "production"
which
states. be
more
favorably to
examined. consists which is due
regarded than
The that the
a
those of any
to
have of
already been
mechanism
production
new
piece
in
to
form
given
the
pre-existingmaterial
upon of the of
as
operation of
case
mechanism any
material. molecular
If it is isms mechan-
of which
the
are
product
known
organ
those
the organs
and
of the human is
body, the
same
relation
as
between has
products
preciselythe
under the
that which
already been
and
considered
terms
generation, secretion,
function.
Finally, none
wish hold the
to
of the
as
phrases devised
by
those
who and
do
not
be understood the
espousing Materialism,
were more are
yet who
in
to
psychological positionswhich
are
can
examined
first for
must
chapter
be
one
whit
be
"
better when
or
intelligible..
told that the
mental
What,
brain
state
example,
meant
we
"
regarded
as
no
as
throwing off
the entire
considered
psychical unity ?
is found with
to indicate
[Let
the
use
it be of
insisted
upon
again
the
that
fault
figures of
relations.
speech when
On
employed
contrary, it is maintained
attempts
to
Materialism
and itselfessentially
ever for-
unintelligible ; and
suggestive and
when
tenet
figuresof speech,
words fundamental without
however
seductive, are
to set
meaning
employed
of this
a
forth
the
metaphysical
exists
as
theory.]
It appears,
little of
"rudimentary organ"
relation the between
for
fashion,the
as
brain
for
conceiving of
comparability or
identityof
the two
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
303
of
phenomena.
without
to
But
this
amounts in
to
saying
that
theory cannot
mind
it sets out mean,
definethe
assuming
relations the
realitybetween
of the
very
body being
its of
existence
deny.
are
For found
one
when
to
it is discovered
assume
what
they
the
dependence
upon
"
phenomena
in another
belonging to
the
subjector ground
That
changes
conscious
or cises exer-
subject or ground.
not
is to say, the
or
subject,"and
its
brain, generates
in the form than brain
as
produces
because
peculiar function
and connection with
sensations,
of its
thoughts, dependent
and materialism
feelings, rather
the
with
more
to
anything
mean.
this,
tell what
it does
It it admits On
begins, then,
the incom-
by denying the
of parability
existence
of mind of
; but
the two
orders
phenomena.
any
attempting,
to
a
however,
to
assign
whole
the
origin of
mental
phenomena
in terms
being
whose
nature
is definable it finds
tenet.
no
only
words
of other
to
incomparable phenomena,
express the
account
appropriate
are
its
metaphysical
of the the
Terms
to
that
own
fit to indicate
are,
on
relations of
brain
its the
same
states
incomparability
the
as
of
phenomena,
brain would
to to
totally
states
relations But
of the
terms
of
such.
which
be the
fit to
relation
or
of states them
of consciousness
being
the
generates
produces
has
(to their
subject)imply
and No
of the mind.
not
been
irreverent
sceptical
attack The has word which
we
metaphysical
upon the real
been
made
"brain"
counts
has in the
to
allowed of the it
as
stand
realm
have
declined
worship
the
god
which
demands. of the
But
as a
suppose
that from
point of grudging
phenomena
of the
scientific
advocate
304
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
agnostic ; suppose
of
that
the
iconoclastic
"
temper
be
be
long
For which
jeering cry
its rival idealistic
metaphysical
"
heard, saying
?
"
theory,
Where
is
now
thy god
is this
from is
so
the
point of view,
forward
as
what
brain
boldly brought
ducer
the
secreter, generator,
? As that
a
or_pro-
thing scientifically
the brain is
known,
certain that
more
scarcely be
of described weird in
denied and
only
collection be less
physical
creations
chemical of
characteristics of
must
or
terms
sense-experience,or
and
of
imagination
all
intellect. is all
But
psychologically considered,
into of conscious
sense-experience
so
states; and
it be and
likewise in
are
imagination, whether
molecules
engaged
atoms out
picturing
inferences
unseen
dragons, or
as
; all
well, whether
of
they
skulls
or
reach toward
perceived
finite
God
as a
in
all
existences.
or
Now,
itself
brain
secreter
of conscious
states,
point of
view
to be
an
only
and the
an
non phenomeinference
mind;
it is itself
image
within
"generated"
stream
by psychic activities
As and
ever-flowing
"
of consciousness.
scientifically known,
in
since is itself
all
knowledge is of mind
mind,
"
the
brain
indeed, is
For saved thus It is be
"
brain like
is all
at
or
can
ever
faith.
must out
Materialism, by faith,
it
can
"
metaphysics,
it may
"
if saved
turn
that
even
be saved
only, as
form
it were, of
through
only
in
that
mysterious
given
so
mentality, to
"
many
names,
callingit perception
to
reality,"sometimes
"instinctive with with the the intellectual conative
"the
inference" and
reality,
with
"
now
activities,
that
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
305
imparts
to
to
the
so-called
brain, as
it
"
to
the
entire before
physical
the
"
"
can
claim of
spoken of
form
mentality,
belief,instinctive perception,
processes. is
as
are inference,
all mental
As
was
said
114
implicated in knowledge
true
being exist
of other
This
is
of the
brain
as
physical beings.
that activity
states.
narrow
Its
moment
"
in certain the
conscious of
a
On and
it be the
upon
exercise
materialistic
hypothesis depend
more
to contradict
more larger,
precious,and complete
the
convincing
?
1
its
own
contradiction
from spiritualism,
an
point of view
of scientific
as
a
psychology, has
when critical
factory satis-
philosophy of
attention its
materialism.
toward its
It is
only
in
is directed
metaphysical
a
implications and
of from
most
logical and
is
to
legitimate outcome
this be
that
theory of
the
tions rela-
the
psychologicalpoint
"
of view
"
objectiveand
must
completely
as
extra-mental
experience
most
be
considered and
the
subjective
of
sciousness. con-
completely "intra-mental," to
are
phenomena they
are
be what this is
only
in
terms to
of
knowledge ; indeed, to
to
say
but tautological,
attempt
say
anything
which
contradicts That
this
is to
things really
to
Some
readers
may
be
inclined
to
be
wearied
at
what
appears
them
cessive ex-
since of theory ; especially to advocate or Materialists," openly its tenets. I must, however, be allowed to claim a clear apprehensionof my own ber aims, and of the prospective value and present need of such polemics. The numof real materialists is by no means to be measured by those who accept the
polemicaleffort
are now
bestowed
to
upon
this form
"
few
writers
found
accept the
title
name,
much
less
by
the
number
issue of the
and psychological
take
the
out
the
306
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
are
can
be in all
a
known
only
as
it is somehow
involved itself
or
plied imever
knowledge.
process
But in
knowledge
is, and
And
must
be,
true
passing
of the other
so
consciousness.
as
all this
is
as
knowledge
material much work
of brains
of
any
thing; indeed,
of
things require
and
imagination,
so-called and
to
inference, brain,
This tion refutaswerable. unan-
of
"faith-faculty"as
has
does
this
human
with
its
functions. the
line of of
argument
complete
it is
materialism;
It is
way,
quite
not,
however,
establishing the
In the critical
conclusions consideration of
body
with
mind, it is well
These facts
are
to refer
explained.
the is
fully set
while
only
recognition that,
a
knowledge
two
such
undoubtedly
mental both
transaction,
of things and
knowledge
of Self
as
itself is
just as undoubtedly
and, in certain beings.
of
important respects,
for
incomparable psychology
achievement.
as as
a
process;
and
product
the Self
is
mental
knowledge
set
by perceptionis attained
"out of" and
only
the
objectperceived is
those attributes
regarded
having
that
of
and
capacity of
be
movement
also
come
attributes
of the
say,
we
the
incomparability of
a
the
phenomena,
and
so
upon
necessityof assuming
matter
special ground
for the
physical
offer
phenomena.
As the
a
of
fact,monistic
scientific
Spiritualism does
for two
to in the
not
valid slightest of
explanation
the
classes
phenomena
takes and
referred
last
chapter.
of in the
the
position of
innumerable
student
science,
con-
explains
changes
308
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
and
be
lays siege
found
was
to
the
would
necessary reversed.
even
the in
cost
relation his of
of
the
to
contending
save
armies
anxiety
what
his
so
precious "soul,"
of his and him
the
less of
precious "brains,"
He
same
capable
into his interests
the
theorist
beaten
citadel ? of the
so
indeed
his
retreat that
entities To
and
verities
as
Flournoy
it is souls
esteemed
"
precious.
and and the
be
him,
to M.
Flournoy,
loves
seem
his
Ego,
Egos hopes
"
with
their
and
most
paign. cam-
hates, their
memories
worthy
"
of And
saving from
if
destructive
the spare
to be
they
may
saved, he
bread he
too eats.
can
"
the
sistent conpany com-
of the his
own
very
no
other, for
sustenance
are
this
All
other
Egos
known
to him
inferred
in the interests
of
place in
may
perceived things.
be from his conscious
they
too
with
equal consistency
second
or
at the
third
or
remove as
but
projectedideas,
rather
to the
of ideation-processes
as
certain
order, attributable
Self
their sole In
ground.
sole
truth, the
legitimate metaphysical
a
outcome
of
monistic when
Spiritualismis
more
complete solipsism.
rival
to
"
"
Still
further,
somewhat
philosophical
ism. phenomenalthat
theories, it manifests
For if that
return
moment
belief;
into
feeling,instinctive
all
inference be
"
which
enters necessarily
perception of things
no
not
valid,the
that
conclusion
is not of
to
metaphysics
which may be all
is valid.
If the
phenomena
of them consciousness
specific ground
developed
with
not
naturallymakes,
regarded
distrust
of their of the
metaphysical implications,why
the
phenomena
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
309
so-called think of
psychical
entities and the
order
also ?
Why
or
attempt
to
talk
or
either relations
psychical
between
physical?
are
The
can
nomena phebe
them
once
all that
we come
known. scientifically
to face with
But
here,
and very
more,
face
the invincible
as
of
the
phenomena
all mind.
the
be
recognized
and
explained by body
the
to
speculativetheories
of
of the
relations
between
and
of considerations he position, is
originallyinduced
some
him escape
accept his
the be
likely in
way
to
from To
philosophicalsolipsism in
in the citadel In with him.
which his
he
own means
finds
himself.
seems
safe
only
soul of One
unsatisfactoryto
which
soar
practice,the
shows
are
escape may of
this
over
manner
various.
the
or
walls
one
the
a
wings
of the
some
metaphysics
hitherto
"
sentiment,
avenue
make
sally by
cealed con-
"
subterranean the
be
of argument.
But
one
if is
one
then
escape
to
besieging
in that
to
of
Materialism,
which of of
likely soon
also be
found
the the
of Dualism. the
It must
admitted
language
express
body
the
mind,
if not
so
wholly unintelligibleas
still far that from any
materialistic It
theory, is
is
not
being
one
clear
be
factory. satisto
so
likely
found
and
same
parallel the
absurdities mind
as
of writers
Vogt,
"in
speak
"
of the
as
"secreting"
it secretes
the
or
way
own
thoughts wholly
due
to express
ings. feelto
Nor obvious
relative
self-control such
a
the
of inappropriateness
word
of the classes of
subject of phenomena.
a
conscious A
states
to
either
of
certain
form
of
"animism
to
"has
held, indeed,
the mind
as
doctrine
which
"
might
or
be likened
"
"generator
as
of the
bodily organism.
animism,
ordinarily held,
310
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
regards
meaning
forces
terms
the of
body
the
as
real
existence; while
so as
it extends all
the those in
word
mind which
to
and of the
performances
determined of
biology
only
chemico-physical science
and
of life.
It thus
brings
on
upon
one
itself the
opposition of psychology
upon the other and hand. its characteristic
the if
hand,
biology
the
For
view, which
is
"
descriptionand
"
explanation of
to
of consciousness
as
such
and
its
processes
of the then
it
from
the finds
impregnated
itself it
sooner
egg
death,
vast
"
only
but
wandering
can
helpless in
and
miliar unfaown
accomplish nothing
or
sure
the
to
of
biology,
devoured.
kind
of
cannibal
foe, and
with its
thus
quite
of of
Modern
to
biology, too,
with its finds
mination deterjustifiable in
terms
deal
peculiar problem
the claims
chemico-physical science,
animism
of this
form
particularlyoffensive.
different from all this must
to
Something
if monistic
"
of
course
be
meant,
as
Spiritualism ventures
" "
speak
character the
of
the
mind
elaborating
to
or
generating
be
"
the
the words
distinctive
must
metaphysical
used
to describe and
theory,
narily ordi-
these
relation
existing in
"
the
entity mind
their word which
the
phenomena
to have
a
tion Genera-
is,however,
certain the
sets
to set forth
"
relations
between
in
case
substances
to
be
denied
"
between
of
belonging wholly
may
the
physical spoken
But relation
order. of
as
In
figurative way
arise
perhaps
be
generating
which
of consciousness.
to set must
employed
forth
not
the
be
its conscious
states, it
forgotten
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
311
it into of
experience takes
when
us
at
once
facts
self-consciousness.
more we
In
other the
words,
mind when such the
really mean
"
nothing
generates
say
of consciousness
nature
we as one
that the
very
of
self-consciousness
are
is
to
that
of consciousness the
all referred
subject called
inasmuch of
our as
"Ego,"
or
"Self." the
as
Now,
all
own
perceptionsof
bodies,
as
visible
and
gible tanto
well
all inferences
of the
are
actuallyinvisible
too
intangibleorgans
be
brain,
perceptions, they
as
spoken
One
of in who
generated by
mind.
to
of all
succeeds
self
scious con-
such mind
figurative statements
as,
these.
To
speak
of
by
its
perceptive and
its
can own
thinking activities,
organs has
be
tainly cer-
generating
a
and
elaborating
It all of
bodily
ghostly sound.
scarcely,however,
as soon as
called is
absolutely devoid
made of in
to
meaning
the
effort
involved mental
"
speaking.
this form
metaphysical spectre,
may
all
perceptions,
them
as
however mental
essence,
psychology
states
feel
to
regard
order of
are
and
processes, of
part of their
of
an
very
the with
attribution
mere
phenomena
parable incom-
mental Inferred
states
to another
kind
being
as
as
their
ground!
and
hypotheticalbrains
as are
truly
; and
only
in
stars
and the
stones very
metaphysical
faith
enters
into
heart
to
of the
perceptive inference
in the
hypothesis
it does
renders
them
and
perceiving mind
substances that here
as
form
of extra-mental
stars
as persistently
and
stones.
to conceive
of the mind
as
relations and
themselves
realitybetween
to
serve
body, with
of both
only
one
of the
beings
the
ground
312
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
classes
of
phenomena,
the and
breaks
in
pieces against
There
the invincible
no
incomparability of
consistent
to
phenomena.
open,
seems
other either
to
logical course
both
"
therefore, except
of
beings, and
to
come
so
the
to
we
relations
between*!; them,
thus
to
around because
a
phenomenalism
know the in their
we
again,"
to
or
admit
we
that
phenomena
both
be
incomparable
alike
require
tinction dis-
This real
know
able incomparknown
beings
relations.
because
capable
of
of
entering
it may
into
such
By
terms
similar
trains
reasoning
relations In other
same as
be shown
not
that
the
"elaboration,""production," etc., do
any of the real in which
adequately
stands
to
express
to
the mind
the
bodily
is not is
organs.
words,
to
to
perceive and
or
infer And in
altogetherthe
a
generate
of
to
produce.
there
ineptness involved
relations and in
to the
using
these
of the
which
the mind
organism
physical functions
It
of the
body.
both
then, that
Materialism
upon
and the
istic mon-
other;
but
are
both
themselves, each
can
against
said to the
the
be
of the
other.
they
or
scarcely be
;
equally weak
in either
defence
for,on
vantages ad-
whole, the
over
theory spiritualistic
On
both
quite decided
the materialistic.
more
can
be
rendered
to us,
and intelligible
defensible.
It leaves
in
the
last
extremity
"
of
fightwith
the
to
arch-enemy
the and farthest
of all
knowledge,
the human
with
agnosticism pushed
of all the the
"
possible limits
of
in distrust
activities
conquests
"
mind,
of jetzt)
"
now-being
this
(Ieh bin
the may
hier und
is indeed
reason
impregnable stronghold
at
any
time
come
forth
MATERIALISM
AND
SPIRITUALISM
313
entire of it
domain
of
knowledge
and
again.
But should
why
go
this
process
alternate is difficult
retreat
forth-sallying
unless Materialism
on
forever,
to
see;
and
Spiritualism,
are
as
mutually
outcome
destructive of the
metaphysical
reflective
theories,
to
be
the
only
It
philosophical
of
is,
therefore,
by
their both
in
the these
interests
admitting theories,
destructive Monism
emphasized escaping
and claim
imperfect
and
of
one-sided that
mutually
sions concluits
tendencies,
be
sets
up
to
the
true
and mind.
of
the
relations
between
body
and
CHAPTER
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
that commend it is sought discourse by which THE metaphysical theory of the real relations of body and
to
mind
for which
the
term
"
Monism
two
"
has
been
reserved, is peculiarities.
to establish
ordinarily distinguished by
The the
an
remarkable
first of these
concerns
employed
the
theory.
This
method
upon that
thoughtful
critic
impression corresponding
criticism "shot of
out
as
described
sarcastic
as even
Schelling's evolution
of the
a
though
gun."
Sometimes which
is
proclaimed
to
laying
; and
claim
scientific without
culture
any
creditably espouse
a
this is done
to the
success
preparationbeyond
correlations of
vague
reference
of modern subtile
psycho-physical science
mental it is introduced of
new
and
phenomena.
criticism and
Sometimes,
of the
however,
rival
by
vious pre-
rival theories
Dualism, Materialism,
Spiritualism.
is then
These
even
theories and
having
been
found
or quite unsatisfactory,
absurd
self-contradictory,
; for
Monism the
assumed
to be
necessarilytrue
of
"
is it not
only possibleremaining
argument
it has from
"
form
resort
theory?
is seldom very ing; convincand
The
last
indeed it.
something
Moreover,
essentiallyundignified
the
invidious each
about
particularway
and the dismissed
in
which
of its three
rivals
is handled
becomes
exceedingly
instructive
concerning
possible
tendencies
316
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
the
accepted metaphysical
mind. The students of of
theory
the the
of the relations
of
body and
are
chemico-physical
by them
sciences
and
also
clearly persuaded
that
sort
it must
as
be
sidered con-
realityof
be
all material
as
things
the deal. theories them view.
be
are
; it may
therefore which
held
to be
known
are
having
to
propertieswith
Monism
; and
these
sciences
one
accustomed
of
several
metaphysical
and
remote
by far the
the
most
of of
all from It is
both
popular
scientific
if for
no
points
then, scarcely,
for this
other, to
to hold
adopted
without
thorough
discussion
of its claims
field of critical
philosophy.
of monistic writers
Now,
in
view
of the
wide-spread prevalence
brilliant and and
tenets
among
on
accomplished
it is
of the age
on
topics
physical metato
in
psychology
psycho-physics,and undoubtedly
make it:
a
the related
problems,
make,
but
we as satisfactory
bold
a
declaration
venture
to
Not
single treatise,
the
be
to its survey
of facts and
can
making
in
argument,
tenets.
anywhere
is
of these method
This in
why
attention
as one
called
the
of monism
psychology
monistic
concerns seems
of its
remarkable The
to the
peculiarities.
of peculiarity of the modern mind doctrine the
as
other
real relations
body and
the and that
character
of the
to end.
agnosticism
We
are
in which
"
doctrine
necessarily
teristic characone
assured
"
of the doctrine in
body
and
mind
must
really are
be
being ;
in the
nor
but
that
this
unitary being
and the conservation
thought
as
of
neither under
energy,
terms
of extension
motion, and
and
coming
of
principle of
as
a
correlation
willing
of
subject, after
about
the
men
analogy
know
now
of
mind.
"
Both
or
kinds think
being
know
one
which
"
all
something
they
something
have
been
merged
in the
identity of
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
317
being ;
nor can
but
ever
about
this
to
one
being
men
neither
know
anything,
we are
hope
know
anything.
body and
to be
Indeed, if
of
a
clined in-
to
press
the
question,What
is not
sort
being
but
is this
which
is the
nor
ground of both
and
mind,
body
from
mind,
described
in terms
or
human
be
experience
warned away
with with
either
a
body
mind
likelyto
solemn
loftywave
seem
of the that
It would either
the monistic
to to
hypothesisregards it
ask the and and press such
a
question.
reason
arbitrary a
to
us
limit
inquiries of
human
seems
both
unscientific
unphilosophical.
every to
Now,
thinker
upon
philosophicalproblems
of the
"
should
be And
ready
every
"
recognize the
limits upon
human
knowledge.
of
reflective thinker
problem
discovers
reason
knowledge
that certain
itself ultibe
the
problem epistemological
or
mates, beyond
back
of which
cannot
go, must
recognized
But
after
us
in
the
of all its
out
philosophicalproblems.
tenet
monism
as
metaphysical
a
appear
we,
before without
though
"shot
of
gun," why
the realm of
should
further
as
examination,
consider
to
substance the ?
more
"
belonging, not
even
only
of
the
"
but
to
naive
that
the
unknowable appear
objectionsto
in
such
agnosticism
of this
to
a
will
fully
the The
detailed
criticism
theory.
to the
genuine impulse
the real
this
problem of
have
us
relations
body
end.
and For
mind what
suppose in
us
the entire
a
inquiry must
so-called
which
scientific The
examination
of all the of
man
involved
to
body
is seen,
hand,
belong
to the
of totality
account
the
of its ranked
truly
the
the
as
eral gen-
physical
"
won-psychical
is any
318 material
as
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
other
substance.
But
the
so-called
mind the
appears
to itself
mind
only
as
it differences
cal physiare
by
mental material
the and
which
Yet
this
particular collection
a
of
elements, which
so
is
reallyin
as
constant
remaining
similar
to
be
called
even
body, is known
to
sustain
peculiar
and
unique
is need of
tions relaone
the
Certainly, then,
a
there
principleto
and
unity, as
which this
it were,
facts
valid all
assumptions
the human
to such
complex problem
the
as
involves.
For
particular physical
the
to
thing
called related
well
larly particuWorld.
human
body, belong
It is this aims
to
which totality
philosophy
of
a
understand.
retical theobut
modesty
unfaithful
to the
which
not
only
natural
unnecessary
legitimatetask
This task and
and
this
to be
en one
a
by the bare
of man's
"
conclusion,based
and
relation
"
simply
to
being
far
not
so
speak
than
their this
we one
On
broader
foundation
should
securely,
also is. all One
only
the
knowledge
what the
that this
nature
the
knowledge
the and
of
Being
in this
or
"
Undoubtedly
things and
"
body
mind
are,
of each their
individual,and being
all souls
that
have
Being.
Ground
Philosophers call
; and
were
this
Being
the Absolute
reasons
Worldbe
this that
the this
place, valid
One
might
faith
current at to
given
God."
for
holding
Will,
"
Being
Absolute
is
self-conscious,
calls
rational
the be
"personal
whom the
It will
noticed, however,
becomes
that
place where
on
true
philosophicalmonism
its of
the
terms
of
problem.
no use
It will
to
be
shown
the
theory
is also
psychological science
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
319
where
this
science is due
most to
needs
help; and,
as
its On
metaphysics
the Mind and make in
insufficient
reflective immanence
of Absolute
of Nature
to which
body
will
belong,is
realm of
the
only postulatewhich
the whole
science. of psycho-physical
First, however,
has
it will be
advantage
to illustrate
what of the
to
just been
of
said
doctrine
relations
case a
of man's modern
body
writer. he is
and
mind
by brief reference
the is
Here
again
this
Professor
Hbffding
selected,because
one
of the most
on a
and fair,intelligent,
pleasing
from the earlier discusses
of
modern
writers of
point
the
of view
scientific
"
Mind
Body
"
Hoffding
and of
theories
of
Dualism,
he
Materialism,
because
Spiritualism.
its
"
dismisses
inconsequence
the doctrine
it deals
with
persistence of
convicted from
") and
Materialism
is then derived
offending
itself." "the
the
conceptions
a
experience
several
Spiritualism, as only
is of
a
speculative doctrine
or
holding that
or
form
product
of
one
mental
beings
thought
to
prejudicetoo
much A
"the
experiential science."
of monistic is
curious
to may
confusion the
be
of
devoted
"
discussion
seen
spiritualism, brought
forward
as
from its
that Lotze
and
declared
to be
in distinguishedrepresentative Lotze's of
says
modern
in
philosophy;"
regard
to the structure
whereas relations
positionis
mind "is
that in
of dualism
"
body and
man.
The
of the
body,"
flux
he,2
scattered
constituents it is
of the
outer
perpetual
came.
continuallygiving
1 2
parts whence
they
Outlines
at its close.
320
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
With
unity ?
of what that
as
entering supply
in
body
can
and that
divided
from
decaying remnant,
in
to
unity consist
and
reciprocalactions
an new
unroll the
at
selves themof in
then
one
end, according
elements
to
course
in
adds
out
ours
those ?
...
work,
forces
never on
others become
of their
; and
relations the
when
union
beings
while will
we
which
our
living form
gone
depends
that
for
; he
falls to
pieces, passing
be
beings originallydifferent
"
contact
as
again separate.
Lotze's
The
not
reason
Hoffding's mistake
finds Lotze ing expressthe persistence
to
position is
as
obscure
doubt
to whether
the any
physical principleof
even
of energy
is in
way,
possible
action inter-
real
body
the
and
mind. rival
when
three
theories
are
supposed
the
to
have
introduces
the fourth
to
of monism
"Only
then, seems
of transition the from the
be
left.
If it is
contrary
to
the
suppose
theless, if,never-
province to
our
the
other, and
provinces exist in
sets
experience as distinct,
be
so
of
phenomena
to
must
taneously, simulevery
sponding corre-
each
according
its
laws;
phenomenon
(so far
in the world
of consciousness
phenomenon
as
in the world
conversely
life is
there with
is
reason
to suppose
conscious
correlated drawn
material
phenomena).
such
a
already parallels
be
an peated re-
point directly to
themselves
an
relation; it would
characteristic
were
while
the
marks
there Both
and his
not
the
parallelism and
"
In his
"Allgemeine Physiologie
largerwork
on
Metaphysics."
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
321
the
to
an
activity of
at identity
consciousness The
point activity
remains in that
a
bottom.
which
us
to suppose
and form.
the
same
principlehas
have
no
found take
its
expression in
and
double
two
on
We
or
right to
in
to
mind
body
"We
for
beings
the between
as
an
substances
reciprocal
conceive the
interaction.
the material brain and
are,
contrary, impelled
the
outer
interaction
elements
composing
the inner
nervous
system
"
form of
ideal
unity of consciousness.
In
so
far
to
as
these
to
words
of
Hoffding
contain
any shall it
valid
sider con-
appeal
noticed
as
facts and
or
intelligible reasoning,we
on.
them,
at
their
equivalents,later
Let
only
be
is here the
introduced
other the three
the
remaining
been
possibilityafter
to
theories which
"
light
of
of from
theory
"
supposed
shed
"
upon
us
the
no
facts
means
parallelism
For
a
and
proportionality
is meant
affords
understanding what
them. becomes
to at
by
the
"identity"
form Hence
derived of
this
point, as
the
we
usual, this
inner suppose is
monism
on
Hoffding goes
of that
matter
one
declare:
we
relation
and
nothing;
only
not
being
to outcome
both." that
[This declaration
the
simply
meant
psychology and
"
its direct
metaphysical
And
not
nothing,"
what kind
as
followingsentences
this ? does of
plainlyshow.]
has form it a double suffice ?
"
But
of
being is
?
why
one
form
of manifestation
one
Why
[As though
conceivable
could
here of the
some
talk
"manifestation," in
without
any
meaning
to
one
word, mind,
"
some
thing
manifested
not
that
forms
of such
being, and
which lie
form.] all-sufficing
goes
on
In
answer are
inquiries,Hoffding
to
say:
our
"These
questions
And then
of
knowledge."
some
immediatelyit
added,
as
though
21
other
theory than
322
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
the
to
our
knowledge
us an
on
this
subject: "Mind
author would
appear
to
beyond
and
now
primary problem,
in
or
to express
general relations
matter,"
taken the
reality between
the
"
and
body;
for "mind
mental the
more
and
worlds," have
of discussion read
"
place of
suggested by
of and the
the former
terms.
The
identityhypothesis
one
regards these
same
worlds
two
manifestations
being,
and
both
given
form
in
experience;"
the
outer
same
or
again:
which
"The
only that
in
power
lives,
the
world
as
of the
material,
world
thinking, feeling,
of representation of and
willing."
it is not intended
as
Now,
to to
"
charge
every
doctrine
the
relations
body
and
mind
"
inconsequence
his discussion
vagueness
as
Professor
to
use
illustration for
of what the
this doctrine
is
ordinarilyfound
of the the
capable of doing
and the
rational
explanation
above
phenomena;
tences sen-
quoted
must be
really give
for its
principal points
which and
considered
thorough comprehension
the entire
criticism. Let
two
it be
argument
consists the
of
may
be
accepted and
rejected ;
first facts of of
a
both
an
may
be
accepted or rejectedtogether.
part is
or inference,
part is
experience;
to
inferences, having
claim We follow
metaphysical import
the the
;
and
logicallyfrom
both the the
scientific
deny
"
both
scientific
generalizationand "parallelism
and consciousness
philosophical
inference
"proportionality between
of activity
324
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
Since
it is the purpose
nature
of this
treatise mind
true
to carry
everything
to to
regarding the
the the facts
"
and
court
its relations of
bodily organism
and this law
the
appeal,
"
principles
of
established
by
known
scientific
chology, psy-
will
now
be examined itself
in the known
facts.
even
That
it
is not
immediately
and shown 243
fact,or
from
"
warranted facts
was
by
immediate
indisputable inference
to
"
the
"
has then
already been
said
be true.
"
It is
only
the there
it
even
(seepp.
the
f.)
"by
that
or
a we
complicated
can
and
doubtful
network
even
of inferences
reach
or knowledge (?),
conception
correlation
suspicion,that
and facts
is
strict
comitant con-
of brain-states many
states and
of consciousness.
even
"
Undoubtedly
sort
suggest,
the But
prove,
some
of correlation the of
"
activities
of consciousness
to
and be
cerebral
as a
is this correlation
spoken
strict
even
invariable
"
"psycho-physical parallelism
in the be
"
parallelism;
"
is
"
it
significantof body
and For
a
and
proportionality between
of these words ?
mind,
not
stricter
sense
it should correlation
between
phenomena.
to
speculativeaccount.
to
It is not
means
discover
between
precisely what
the All activities
men
Monism of
sciousness con-
by
"parallelism"
the cerebral
and
activities. in space
know of
course
clearly
there
enough
can
what
no
parallelism
talk of space
is; but
of the
be
relations and
parallel order
Is it then is
one
between
states
brain-states.
to be
supposed
that
at
parallelism or concomitance,
? It would
x
of the
to hold
bral cere-
in time unit
some
then is
be
necessary
of time
there
happening
in the into
centres
cfp't
in of
etc.),to
which
at
corresponds,as strictly
same
happening change
consciousness
the
unit
of
time,
some
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
325
psychical
view.
states
(ps
into
p's'). Now,
a
there
are
several
to this to
apparently insuperableobjectionsof
For, in the
that have that the first
good
reason
pose sup-
molecular
cerebral
substance
continuityin
of this
sort.
time
changes
laws and of be But
same
the
of molecular
motion
"
known
to
"
only
fect impersaid
conjecturalway
the
living organisms.
the flow of
The
cerebral with
states
a
apparently
consist of
not
of of
the
sciousness concession sucare
There
and
is indeed
so-called
not
"stream
a mere
this stream
does
of disconnected
individual
states.
states, some
all
of which
representative of past
at are,
as
Under
state
least,each
residua
so-called of the
contains
it were, elements
preceding states, as
sure
other the
anticipatoryof, and
states.1 which
to
pass
over
into,
succeeding applied
"
The when
analogy, however,
to both
the word
"
motion
"
suggests
terms
no means
in this
"parallelism
argument
upon of
is
by
Monism
for
complete parallelism by
by
molecular the
by the
motions
or
cerebral of
centre
hemispheres;
neural the
processes
spreading,
centre to
ment, move-
from
cerebral
cerebral
along
of
by
of
cession suc-
local
commotions from
or
or
sequences
mitted trans-
nerve-commotions
"
centre
to centre
in the
brain,
What of
can
be
imagined,
the
at least
is meant
movement
by
is
succession
form
which known
have)
1
by direct
experience.
of the
37 f.
Compare
326
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
important characteristics
so
of the
two
kinds
of movement
common
are
totallyunlike,
time,
terms
"
even
as
respects their
it is absurd
even
category
of the
and
as
to space,
to
speak,
their of the is
"
that
parallelismand
seem
concomitance,
The whole
in
mass
stricter
meaning,
and in indeed
inappropriate.
entire
in
nervous
brain,
of the both
mechanism,
in time. The
ceaselessly
sequence
in
;
motion,
space
and
movement
of conscious
states
is often
abrupt, discontinuous
it is
are as
always
selective of ends
some
determined
inseparable aspects
to be
factors
of
the
states,
"
ideas of
gained by
than other
and
nation determi-
rather
in the mental
clear
does
the
inappropriateness of
concomitance
as
this
use
words
parallelismand
that,
not
so
appear,
one
when
two
far
is
known,
of the
"
and
for considerable
Moreover,
scarcely
and
general principle
is any attain
a
physiological psychology
certain than
psycho-physics
processes correlated
must
more
this,
"
the
nerve-
that
more
states
result strict
at
all.
Still is
puzzling
undoubted
theory
the
of
concomitance
the
necessary
physical
and in
apparently varies
upon sensation definite
amount
the well
same as
individual,
dependence
In the
psychical
and
physical
conditions preand
perception, imagination
cerebral processes
thinking,
attain
or no a
necessary of
must
certain
vigor and
emerges
a
insistence,as
in
it were, In
correlated
"
psychosis
it would of
consciousness.
deep sleep
view
a
if the
"
old-fashioned
seem
priori and
that there
states.
metaphysical
is sometimes Blessed
are
be
discarded
complete
that
cessation
can
those
lie down
for
hours, and
then
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
327
wake But
as
though
their souls of
had
meanwhile
ceased
to
exist !
the chemicoto
physical series
up
at
it necessary
keep
least
some
grotesque performances
in
in dreams what
cases
the brain be
to
engaged
?
repairing its
of concomitance the
at
ture, struc-
said the
of the skull
theory
When series hours
in
of
trepanned, resumes
it
was
the broken
psychical
off
some
the
obviously
that has
some
before, must
the work ? of
held
other
disparate and
unremembered
psychical
the
series
oppressed
It
was
cerebral
substance
perhaps
of the led Professor enclosed in
feelingof
these
difficulties in
theory
the
Hdffding
by the
"The
two
of
phenomena
to
must
; so
unfolded for
a
according
world in the
reason
its laws
that is
every
of consciousness world
to
there
corresponding phenomenon
as
of
matter, and
that
conversely (so
life does included
cannot
there
is
suppose
is
not
correlated
see one
with here ?
material
are
phenomena)."
two sets
that
two
contradictorystatements
of
in
sentence
For
to
the be
phenomena
be unqualifiedly at
said the
unfolded
"simultaneously,"
for every
and
the
same
time
propositionthat
there is
a
phenomenon
in the world in
to to
of matter of in
"
corresponding phenomenon
be
the
world
sciousness con-
qualified according
Or does
the
phrase
that
the
responding cor-
parenthesis.
Hbffding
"
mean
imply
phenomenon
or
in
of the Absolute,
perhaps
cord that
in
some
consciousness
ours,
ganglia and
as
spinal
with
states
is not
is to
parallel
? have
those
in
cerebral
stream
phenomena
and
that
corresponding
call
our own
that both
of consciousness monistic
Now,
Materialism
Spiritualism
328
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
ways
of
explaining
such
facts which
as
the
foregoing, that
of Monism
on
are can
vastlysuperior to anything
propose. materialistic
as
this form
phenomena
For it consciousness
which
the them
mere
hypothesis most
the
"
relies. of
are
points to
are
proof
that
phenomena
since here these
"epiphenomena;
brain, whenever
of other material
of
the
(and
various
the behavior
substances
chemico-physical activities
intensity.
of
only
its
given
low
degree of
it
Spiritualism, too,
of mind of
own
appropriate way
does,
of facts. which
as
an
Believing, as
it
in the
entity is capable of
can
producing
purposes
kinds
phenomena,
all
manner
freelyresort, for
and
of
explanation,to phenomena.
and be attributed it has
of unconscious
Spiritualism can
"sub-conscious"
to
consistently
modifications that is
speak
and
of "subliminal"
to
states,
the
same
mind aside
scious, con-
whenever
temporarily laid
tenet
its function
of
being conscious.
But how shall the
metaphysical
the
of Monism
account
established
assumption
Let the
us
of
scientifically
to suggest
be
permitted
something
one
like
language.
as we
The
being, which
but
is neither
mind
know
them,
is of
totallyunknown
its choice of its
character,
of
sions occaa
nevertheless
on
feels somewhat
to manifest
particularin
both
which
aspects, or faces,in
strictlyconcomitant
show of the
a
way.
"
only one
low
degree
of
to
intensitythat
cerebral
itself in the
end, chiefly,
whenever of
a
repair
"
substance.
it
decides
manifest
a
physical "set
with
peculiar way),
concomitantly to
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
329
other
and
as
psychical "set
it
were.
of
phenomena,"
"
to
conscious,
puzzling, not
asked
assumes.
to
pertinently be
monistic when the
about
being
how
a
which
the
theory
cerebral and
example,
has
does
manifestation character
to
attained
or
sufficient
correct
warrant,
in
make
necessary, ?
the does
to
corresponding
it leave
so
manifestation
consciousness
"
Why
mind
"
it to the manifestation
as
called
conscious
say
much,
the
it
certainlythinks
called mind
assume
ing concern-
what
preciseform
not to
of manifestation
be ?
so
why
should
on, with
a
immodesty, willing,or
the monistic
greed, to
as
real
never
"
controlling existence
even
or
mind
Why
it
merely
one
that be
realitywhich
? These until
a
asserts
to
its
ground
at
questions would
is
unanswerable,
may
least
it
suggested that
But this
unitary being
involves of
a
itself be
mind-
being.
the
the surrender
of the unintelligible in
hypothesis
two
strict and
temporal
also of character
concomitance the
sets
as
of
phenomena,
unknowable
metaphysical
common
conclusion
to the
of this
ground.
Perhaps, however,
as
the
word
parallelism must
the
be
preted inter-
meaning
between
an
conscious side.
states
on case
one
side
term
and
brain-states
on
"
the other
In this
the
portional "pro-
might
be
accepted as
in the
somewhat passage
better
denning
the
real
meaning. by
the
two
But certain
already quoted
intends
something
the
words;
declares, "Both
the
to
an
parallelismand
consciousness bottom.
"
the and
between proportionality
activity of identityat
maintain
cerebral
activitypoint
seems,
Professor
Hoffding
to therefore,
330
MONISM
AXD
DUALISM
that
not
"
only
do
the two
series
of
phenomena
of
a
run
on
side
by
one
side,
frequently recurring
time
cases
where
"
entirelyout
such of
existence,
way
as
but
that
they
series
vary
or
perpetually in
sequence its
to
make
to
individual,
one
individuals, belonging
have
of individuals series. is
"
That
for
every
brain-state,
state, or
to
a
"
B",
conscious had
mind-state, M
Mn.
attained of
"
completed psycho-physicalscience, given any one of possible intervening brain-states infinite number
Bd
or
the say
B9
"
and Ma
to
find be
the
a
exactly corresponding
which
and
mind-
state, Md
one answer.
or
would
problem
brain
could
are,
have
only
of
Now,
since
both
to
mind both
although
consist
in
ways
quite peculiar
the of entire
themselves, history of
capable
would
development,
of two Such
to have
life's
each
series
a
theory
this is
seems
all the
charm
of extreme
as a
with
the
it
highest degree
not be
of value
explanation. theory ;
and
"
Let it may
"
however, forgotten,
without
upon
that
be
added
fear
an
of
successful
meagre
contradiction
amount
the
theory
when
is based facts.
extremely
of indisputable
It is
only
the science
of cerebral
physiology,
a.
investigatedby
science
any
itself in ways
most
appropriate to
in either the
chemicoand
or
physical
without
of the
influence which
from
can
psychology
or even
metaphysics,
impart
knowledge,
reasonably conjecture, precisely what the brain-states But as yet even general nerve-physiology has had almost
success
are. no a
in
solving, in
an
truly scientific
fashion
(that is, as
istry chem-
problem making
and under electrical
molecular
single nerve
that
stimulation.
Is it strange,
then,
the
332
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
even
though
But
it may it is land
a
often wide of
be
an
indirect
to say
"
relation
to each
other. this
narrow
jump,
not
opinion
and
conjecture to
the
proud
heights of
And
we
the
principleof psychology
as
strict
psycho-physicalparallelism. partiallyexplored
and waste
ocean
continent cerebral
the unknown
were
of
and
physiology
though they
halves of
one
but two
equal
to
perfectly symmetrical
Moreover,
that any
more
sphere.
seems
careful
analytic thinking
makes and the mind the
one
show
or
interpretationwhich
of brain tries to express
"parallelism"
of
terms
common
"proportionality"
that of which
quality, like
of space
or
principlein
Here the
fallacy
that
of most
is not
difficult to
out
realize,although it has
It is assumed in be
scarcelyever
if conscious
pointed
may be
clearly.
as
known
variable may
intensity,
ing consideras a
quality,and
to
time-rate, and
under the
same
brain-states
conjectured
be variable the
then, by categories,
goes with
to
consciousness
which
all the
former it
sort
of
mysterious surplusage, so
speak (which
But
is,of
is
course,
may be
there
no
consciousness that
may
general;
as a
is
no
simple
consciousness
be
regarded
of universal
"mind-stuff," to
of the brain-states
according
is
to the varieties
correlated.
There
are
only
is
the but
actual
an
concrete
mental
states; and
for
are
consciousness
straction abwith
ever
dependent
these
states.
as
its the
origin
states
on
our
experience
On
;
Nor
are
of
consciousness
simple,
they
known
are more
in
self-consciousness.
or
"
the have
less is meant
complex
they
factors,
"
if
by "factors
partialpsychical
all
to
"
processes.
the
Some
of these
"
so-called these
states
or factors, aspects, of
conscious
states
and
such known
as
are
necessary
there
being
any
conscious
to the
Self
at all
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
333
not but
only
it is
have
even
no
known
corresponding
activities is
to
cerebral could
activities,
be meant classes of
impossible to conjecturewhat
cerebral That for say,
by corresponding
mental mental and
certain
performances.
of
they
have any
most two
"
are no
uniquely
common
they
with
even categories,
analogous sort,
least
of the
bral cere-
It is this
at
indisputableand
one
astounding
savants
"
influences
of the
to
Flournoy
This
refers
psychophysical parallelism in
it.
the
way
now
in which be
monism
states
general denial
if activities, would This
may
illustrated
by
few
appropriateparticulars.
it could
ever
The what
terms matter
be
known
precisely
statable in of so-called
as
they
are,
doubtless
all
be
found powers
is all that
the
it to
or
do, whether
as
it be
considered of
gated aggreor
masses,
acting in
; but
molecules,
as
atomic
action
within
to
the molecules.
move
material
world,
indeed, never
so
ceases
then
movement
are
to
Material
as
changes
true
last in
analysis,to
space.
is
of
the
brain, when
chemicomatter.
considered
capable of being
as
made any
the other
subject of portion
within the of
physical science,
Ceaseless molecular
movements
the mass, of
so-
nerve-commotions,
called
changes
and
under thermic
influence
chemical, electrical,
the series of cerebral
phenomena
the
run
activities
of consciousness
are
supposed, by monism,
is to and is all of
proportional. That
one
say,
the
"set
of
phenomena"
order.
essentially
the
fundamental
When,
other
nesSj
"
however,
of the
analytic
"
attention the
is
turned
upon
set
phenomena,
case
upon
activities
to
of consciousno means
with
them
is found
be
by
the
334
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
same.
The
are
always, on
different
the
contrary, found
be
of three with
fundamentally
For is
complexity
to
in the
unity only
which
one
which
the
behavior
not
of the do
fold three-
I sense, may be
or
perceive, imagine,
as
think main I
(all of
branch I
considered
ing belong-
of intellective
cognitiveactivities), Knowing
all
thing, some-
but
also
and feel,
act, strive,
and
or
will.
feeling somehow,
the such
same
doing somewhat,
conscious
as
belong
at
time may
to all full-orbed be
states; and
yet all
not
states
considered selective
unities
abstractlybut
the
to
one
reallyseparable by
consciousness
same
attention
within
stream
of the of
; and
as
they
must
all be referred
and
Ego
their and
subject, or
ground.
Now,
to
speak
of
this
three-sided
as
mental
phenomena
the all of
paralleledby, qualitatively
different
same
proportionalto,
which
able unwarrantare
fundamentally
and
series of brain-states
the essentially
even
order, is
use
to
make
an
meaningless
the variations
of terms. relative
"
Moreover,
in
intensity and
in the amount
plexity com-
of these total
psychical
which
functions
of the
so
consciousness
"
to
speak
in
or
do not
a
appear
as
to be
to the
cerebral of
processes
such
way
to
favor is
conception
that
no
parallelism
scientific
or
proportionality.
exists
as
It
definite
knowledge
concomitants
to what
conditions
of the
three
different
orders almost
answer
of mental
phenomena.
that
can
Physiological psychology
called scientific
or
nothing
to
be What
to
say
the
question :
the
aspects,
are
of characteristics, those
the
cerebral
nerve-commotions
on
of representative
we
aspects which
side
of
call In the
tone
Intellect; what, of
case
Feeling; and
sensuous
what,
of
bodily
or
with feelings,
strong
of
pleasure or pain
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
335
however,
processes
it
seems
to be
variations
in the
of intensity has
nervous
which
psycho-physical science
When in the
a
"
to chiefly
"
take
dynamo-genetic
way, and conscious
value
not
of the become
an
increases
certain
does
intense, the
of the
corresponding
states
develop
increase That
conative
activities.
fundamental of correlation
functioning,is expanded
increased
some
sort
intensity
word of
in
cerebral
a
processes.
But
"expansion
indicates
none
varietyof changes
which of
states to
consciousness,
or
of
preciselycorrespond
a or
extensive
intensive
seem
tudes magnino
some
of which
to bear
analogy
The
to such
magnitudes.
is established increase life becomes
important
point, furthermore,
as
by
in
the
cerebral
activities conscious of
a
certain absorbed
degree, the
in
and
more
feeling
painful
and will
sudden
increase
in
intensityof
of of
and
the
intellect
temporarily be
quite overwhelmed
here is
to be
with
huge
odd
certainly a
the
very
sort
expressed by
like the relation
simple, naive,
tionality. proporbe trated illus-
of words
parallelism and
is
complicated
And
as
might
illustration
demanded.
states
what
is true
to
of the affective in
aspect of
is the the
related
variations conative
as
brain-states But
of the of of
on
intellective
and
aspects.
difficulties
the
general problem,
brought
before
principle
increased
seems
are
greatly
ties faculto express
each
of the
set
three
so-called
to demand
different which
of formulas
to not
the
varied
relations
in
the
chemicoso, but
physical performances
of the
only
336
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
the modern
a
theory (now,
of observation function
"
on
firm
basis
experiment)
a
tion "localiza-
of cerebral
introduces
complications.
The the
facts,and
the
immediate
some
legitimate inferences
such statements
as
from
All
are
variations
in the
chemico-physical processes
one
brain
substantiallyof
movements,
various with
order; they
are
molecular
over are
intensities differing
the cerebral the
areas.
portions of
variations and
correlated
in
conscious
states
of
fundamentally different
which is
irreducible
to
orders, neither
say Each
like)to
of the
the
ing vary-
chemico-physical orders,so
to the
most
as can
psychical
all
spoken
follows
of
a
as
proportional at
the
cerebral
processes,
are
of which of these
wholly
unknown
; and
varying
enter
tions proporeach
as psychical activities,
they
into
complete
conscious
conscious
states.
state,are
very
different
that
the
condition A
of
our
scientific human of
be
illustrated enemy
"
concretely.
forms
an
certain
on
that of my On the
image
the retinas
eyes.
nerve-commotions
a
in the so-called of
visual On
of the
brain, of
low
degree
extend
result. intensity,
the side of
consciousness,I perceive
then other
the external
over
object.
Similar
nerve-commotions
various
association-tracts;and
involved. has done
centres, possibly
that wrong.
somewhat is my the
distant, become
and that
an
I remember
me
this
On of in
enemy,
he
such of
a
acoustic
wave,
low
degree
processes
now intensity,
of certain On the
the
psychicalside,
And now,
at
I hear once,
whispered leaps
from
my
enemy. different
the soul
markedly
characteristic
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
337
state
of
conscious
and
life; I become
of the
or
exceedingly
angry;
but
thoughts of duty
I decide fall upon it is to
to
put down
man,
I let it rage,
and
as
the
off to sudden
pistol). Difficult
intense emotion
suppose
that pace
and
is
preceded, or kept
ness
extensiveitself the
of the
cerebral
commotions,
which in
our
being
its
excitant
of these
not to
commotions the
inquiry is
point
present contention.
the
this contention
is to
principleof psychophysical
and
parallelism proves
in the account
meagre such
unintelligible experiences.
; and
which
it
gives of
manifold
Where
it is
to
where full
it and
attempts
remedy
is
this
meagreness
by becoming
it definite, In
utterlyunintelligible.
words
as
brief, such
"parallelism," "concomitance,"
are
and "proportionality,"
the like
all taken
from the
relatively
same
simple They
relations
between
beings belonging to
the scientific
kind.
plexity com-
are,
the infinite
of
study
of And
psychoif
one
physics
stretches make
to
and and
physiologicalpsychology
strains their obvious of for this infinitude
reveals.
meaning,
whose
in the
one
effort to
them in
cover
then relations,
begins
to
talk
figures of speech
to
a
interpretationan
the
or
appeal is
a
made
crude
psychology on
the
one
side, and
"
other;
else
as
quite
too
one
begins to
nonsense.
And
disposed to
"
maintain
one
tude attisceptical
own
toward
an one
Monism,
mock upon How
whether
be,
in one's
a
right,
"
strange kind
of of
god, whose
is erected
the does
parallel walls
this
the
psycho-physical
its way its two of
principle. through
of
unitary being
find which
all the
complicated performances
22
proportional manifestations
perpetually demand
it ?
338
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
We
have
must
already noticed
have in
(p. 329)
the
the
which difficulty
at which
this
being
up itself
knowing
mind,
this
now
right time
to wake
the
as
begin
the
to
manifest
parallel with
to
continuous
physical series.
with task. select the that which in
compared
its
daily
to
Why,
a
psychical series,
form of manifestation in
habitually
three-fold form
yet cling
one-fold
of manifestation
if it receives
on
the
chemico-physical
laws of Nature
at
series?
Indeed,
the
terms
"
from
the
large
the
which
it must
and
manifest brain of
are,
as
itself in
the
to
physical series,
it manifest it receive itself any
since
body
in
belonging
"
Nature,
way
why
at all ?
mind
three-fold of the
of the from
conditions
psychical form
them how
of the
particularmind
all from the if it One
were once
it manifests Absolute
; or
it,perhaps, receive
would
to
Mind,
surely know
as a
Unknowable
Being ought
manifest
does to
mind,
all ?
going
more,
to
itself in
at
And,
way
how
this
up
unitary being
such
know
the
right
forms
petually perthe
keep
infinitelyvaried
an
of
psychical manifestations,in
to
appropriate proportionality
the
variations ?
in To
intensityand
such all have
localityof
at
the
physical
manifestations
questions as
But and
these, Materialism,
least
some can
Spiritualism,and
at
an
Dualism
to
attempt
explanation
with the Monism
"
propose.
Monism
respond
wonder ticism, agnosas
only
that
agnostic negations
is forced
at
warnings.
into
a so
No
this of very
point
complete
into
confession
ignorance alleged
complete
to
scientific
principle
only
from its
the
first
inadequate
to
but
becomes
unintelligiblein
attempt
summarize
340
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
is
concerned.
to similar
Here
Professor
Hoffding,
be
and
all
asked
chemico-physical process
Being
to
of the brain-substance is
manifest
own a
parallelor
in any
the
"
metaphysical changes
"
the
at
"
reality
And
being, or
or
real
are
"
being
the which let the
all ?
molecular
of proportional such
at
Identity
? But
theory predicatesof
of
our
being
a
illustration level. It is
a
objectionsbegin
somewhat
more
vious ob-
that
are so
the
most
primary
in nature
no ceivable, con-
processes
reallyintellectual
as
life
unique
have
that, considered
not
intellectual
activities, they
And this
to say
actuallyknown,
processes. of human
parallelor qualitatively
truth
so
proportional cerebral
all the
appliesto
far
as
phenomena
become
consciousness, in
scientific
such For
phenomena
no
objects of
can
observation.
mental
phenomenon
mental other life it
be
an
object of knowledge
without that
for him
as
to whose
belongs
"
being known
such
and
no
phenomenon,
of
is, without
to
assimilated,and
total
stream
as
related
other
the thus
consciousness.
Every
and
mind,
when
acting
discriminator,comparer,
to
reference of
as
its
own
content, is certainlynot
be
thought
which
existing
does
and
acting apart
sit literally
or
from
the
very
life
consists Intellect
related.
"
"preside
that
over as
the
"
under
into
bags.
But
immanent
intellect rather
necessary
active
aspect, or
state
essential
itself spiritualactivity
state
of every
an
ness, of consciousat
is to
be
made
object of knowledge
is the
this
which spiritualactivity,
fundamental
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
341
thing in
selective
all
knowledge,
and
involves
in its of
higher manifestations
attention, the
alive
feeling
you
mentally
and
doing, if
the conscious
adaptation of by callingone
"
bodily apparatus
like
men
"
ends. practical in
chemico-physical process
"
the cerebral
substances
or
can
unlike
"
another,whether
in be
partially or
what precisely able what known
totally,all
understand, although
no consists, can man
may
to satisfactorily
also of
understand
is meant
to
by
unlikeness
psychoses
it is in
states
as
the
subject of
and
For, indeed,
unlike mental ends.
this that
immediate all
knowledge begins
as
all argument
or
Considered
merely
may
one ideation-content,
perhaps
or
speak
like cerebral
of
like
psychoses being
processes. that is But
parallel
as or
proportional to
is meant
cerebral process
to
what
by
the
parallel
this is any
proportional to
to which
intellectual work of
such,
to the self-conscious
we
something
clear To avoid
at
find it
quite impossible to
attach
conception.
misunderstandings,
"
so
frequent
and
gross
to
are
they
just
of
this
point,
"
let the
problem proposed
be of the
the
advocates
exact
psycho-physical parallelism
The
kept
steadilyin
mind.
complete inadequacy
resolve weaker all
logical psycho-
theory which
into sensations associated under be and
would revived
mental of
phenomena
images
of
past sensations
confessed. this twice-
certain
to
alleged laws
both and
contrast, similarity,
and
etc., may
The dead into
recent
said
be
attempt
of Ziehen
to revive
theory of
its few
the mind's
nature
activities
by injecting
medical
the
of modern the
science,a
known
as
blood
vigorous infant
no
physiologicalpsychology,
succeed
better
342
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
than form
more was
unscientific
attempts.
Indeed,
worse
the
modern it is far
theory must
from any
inevitablyfare
and and
or
; for
indubitable
well-known
facts than of
a
the
English
Sensationalism One
one
Associationalism
approve
disapprove of
be
the term
adopt
one
or
rejectany particularview
not
"apperception;"
mere
should
"
into these
taking
words What is not
for
stand
must
myths
be accounted
by every
psychologicaltheory
occur
simply
phenomena
of
in series time-
having
qualities,quantities,time-rate,and
be conceived
as
order, which
paralleled by
cerebral
phenomena
is the like Even
or
proportionatelyvarying qualities,quantities,
time-order. this other What
must
time-rate, and
be accounted
own
for
to
own.
thing,or thing, or
state, of my
other
state
a
be
of
my
the
simplest consciousness
the
mere
is of similarity
far different
fact from
existence
of similar
"
processes,
physical or
it were, of in
psychical,plus consciousness,
the
thrown
in,
as
lump.
And
the
things
affair.
like and
unlike the
is, of
yet
more
complicated
like that and made
Let, then,
run on
chemico-physical
admission
processes, be
unlike,
ness consciousto
is
general phenomenon
let the further
are
incomparable wholly
that
these
processes;
states
different
content-
regarded simply
wise
respect to quality,quantity,and
of revived
sort to
time-rate
of
sensations in
and the
is then
the
consciousness
of it
considered similarity,
unique
mental
"
activitytha,t
these processes
is, to
? On
be
spoken
such
or
of
as no
proportional
can
to
the what
mean;
contrary,
an
one
form
the
applicationof
that
of the terms
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
343
employed
variation
to
make
a intelligible
law
of
the
proportional
if
some
in the two
kinds
of
phenomena,
of the
even
luckyhimself
investigatorin
to have
cerebral
physiology
nature
should
suppose
discovered
the exact
requisitecerebral
and of the
changes.
What elaborate memory; has been said of both the
primary
true
more
holds
recognitive
these lective intel-
involves
processes,
contains Here
something
are
belonging to
factors of
itself.
again
states
certain
be
the
conscious
may
spoken
having
the tends in of
their
correlates The
in the
chemico-physical
of ideation of similar
processes
of
brain.
to show
psycho-physics
recurrence
undoubtedly
ideas the
that the
associated
is somehow processes
dependent
in the The in
upon
upon
recurrence
same
cerebral
areas,
member, re-
including
than others
"
association-tracts. and
to
disposition to
certain
"
imagine,
is somehow have
been
think
ways
dependent
established
dynamical
different
which
between
neural And
on
elements, and
one
upon
the functions,
measure
belonging
our
if this
fills up
the scant
a
of of
valid
inferences
may
subjectwith
render
liberal
amount
conjecture,one
of the term
recurrent
"
perhaps
physical psychosimilar
parallelism
in far
as
existing between
the train
in series,and brain-processes
images
this is
consciousness, considered
indeed from For
merely
for the
as
accounting
I remember
as
recognitive
know
as
what
I recognitively
to my
in
belonging
now am.
that
This
therefore,
Timeof
involves
only
ideation
and
consciousness, consciousness
Self, and
use
consciousness
Self-Identity. Here
in the confessional
again
of the
"
to
the
language employed
even
"
rankest
materialism
we
344
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
not
us
as
yet the
conceive
"
rudimentary
of in
"
organ
which processes
would that
to
chemico-physical
a
vary
or proportionately,
form
of
qualitativeparallelism,
Here
with
these face
even
forms face
of with
consciousness.
again,
then,
that be
we
are
to
cannot,
and figuratively
analogical
and
way,
with
activities man's
of brain
molecules
a
atoms. to the
Thus
plain
the
memory of
propose
problem
advocate which
principle
cannot
psycho-physical parallelism
but all.
cannot
even
only
be his series of
answered,
science of
at
be
brought
more
into
a
terms
of
For
something
a
than
definite addendum
vague its
general
consciousness, is
forms of that
seeking
processes;
are
special, unique,
incomparable
problems
been
l
parallel
in this of
proportionalin
But
any
"
physical processes.
has
knowledge
as
repeatedly urged
from the all the The
treatise, and
shown
"
standpoint
of
psychologicalscience belonging to
cannot
developed
unknown
activities
what
we
mystery
of
an
knowledge
being
of
be
resolved
mystery
manifesting itself
and enforce
treatment
in two
paralleland
To
proportional series
make this denial
a
utterlyincomparable phenomena.
to
clear
it
appropriatelywould
of the that
require knowledge.
detailed It
must
theory
the
of
present
exact true cannot
to say
position taken
and
not
an
of
knowledge;
in
terms
only
so,
the the
position
be stated
consistent
with
fundamental In
being
the
self-evident
con-
See
Explanatory," passim-,and
especially
chap. xxii.
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
345
elusion often
of and
so
modern
psycho-physical research
to be.
which
it is
so
Even the
the
between
phenomena
and
of
lowest
of
sciousness con-
and
cerebral
activities
to
far too
fluctuating, complicated,
under this
changeable
in connection. broken
be
subsumed
we
principle.
is
Of
parallelism
space Of
cannot
speak appropriately in
time when there
one
this
parallelism in analogy.
of
a
only
an
incomplete and
out
And
plete com-
tries
to think
clearlythe conception
finds the
principle soon
unintelligible or
appear express
to
of different complicatedformulas
even
necessary
very
so
imperfectly to
the
relations upon
"
"
subtile,and delicate,
dependence
of
perpetually arising in
the
phenomena
its of
body
and
the law
Suppose, however,
curb finally that the
as a
that
alleged
could
scientific
some
pride and
such
shape
not
the
eye
understanding
It
in its would
outline, still
follow
"Monism"
of
course.
is
by
no
means
self-evident from
sets
argument,
"the
Professor and
an
Hoffding
seems
to
assume, two
"
parallelism
"
the bottom.
of the
phenomena
to
to
more
"
at
On
contrary, the
seem
obvious the
two
inference intelligible
would
lead
from however
of admittedly incomparable
may
run
phenomena,
of entities
parallel they
in
some
and
to
however
two
proportionalthey
as
may
kinds
their
ground.
conserved
the
us
principle of
turn
parcimony
materialists
is to be
or
risks, let
one
either kind
sets
on
make
known the
two
of of the
being
do
the
produce
either
phenomena.
one
But
to
lead
or
to Dualism
hand,
or
Materialism
is the
Spiritualism on
most
the
other.
And, indeed,
Monism
wasteful
possible form
346
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
of
between
; and
a
body
if
we
and
are
mind.
know, and
any real
know
compelled ground
and
being
we
to furnish
can
metaphysical
one
for
the
phenomena,
kind of
sort not
one so
then
afford
kind unknown ?
of
phenomena.
of
But
this third
it here
being,
what
does
If the
phenomena
be
incomparable reality as
the its so-called and Monism But
that
they cannot
and the
properly
our
referred lies
; and
to
manifestation, then
choice mind
out third
between
body
has if the
so-called
thus
materialism
spiritualismmust
no
fight it
as a
between
themselves.
standing
either the the
metaphysical theory.
of the two
or
incomparable
sets
of
phenomena
for the
forbids
the would
dualistic the
as a
hypothesis
Monism
time
no
to
hold d'etre
field. rival
raison
metaphysical theory.
Nor
can
it be
said
on
valid
grounds
with do
of
general
nice
physics meta-
beings which
at bottom
to
"
behave
such the
regard
and the
; unless
the
as principle of proportionality
body
being
must
be
"
one
and
the
same
prepared
in
admit
that all
particularbeings, by
connected
at
virtue
of the
general fact
behave
of their them
a
being
all.
Unity always
with
Reality of
with
Oxygen regard
into
strict
principle
of
proportionality,when hydrogen
in their
atoms.
they
But
come
chemical follow
oxygen
atoms
formula with
carbon
behavior and
under
so,
similar still
chemical
nitrogen atoms;
atoms.
another
formula
Indeed, it
varied atomic
is the
particularformulas, which
relations,and
in terms
assumes so
rules
the
of And
things as
considered science of
theory.
about
"
yet chemical
different kinds
seventy
bottom
"
atoms, instead
only
at
348
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
called which
* principleof identity
our
marks
the extreme
pass.
limit
beyond
and
comprehension
be
cannot
This
principle cannot
and ends
proved; only
as
for the
all
proof begins
of
to
or
valid
assumption
to
this
principle is
it
review,
more
explain
and all these
what
means
by resolving it
is absurd and of of
something
"
simple
fundamental,
respects
the
"
self-contradictory.In identity
differs
reason
the
principle
"
totally from
"
principle
for
with
sufficient
(of the
has of
nature
enough
and
our
present
the
purpose
already
is
said,
which
principle
identity
sometimes
compared).
Without further
descriptionand
a
limitation, however,
abstract
the
principle of identity is
when announced
as
purely
barest
principle.
A A
Even
the
possibleamount logic,
"
of limitation,
;
in the non-A
to
"
of formal assumed
and
A the
not terms
that is
experience
must
defines
which
principle
is A"
concretely applied.
be
Even
about
; and
in
something
as
known
what also
cannot
stands
subject of
as
the
affirmation
"
employed
otherwise
same
it
as
be said whether
;
this A
is not, the
that A the
or, in
other
words, whether
the self -same
being designated by
as
letter A
reallyis
being
known
in
two
successive
experiences within
or
of consciousness,
whether under
a
reallyare
of
very
ilar sim-
the
judgment.
"
be
most
interestingand
of similar
we
venture to
to
most
puzzling inquiry to
a
address form
Professor
Hoffding, and
What which
1
to all advocates
of Monism:
a
do
you
reallymean body
is
nor
by affirming"identity" of mind,
in the
being
of
is not
what
but
is the
"
common
ground
to
Compare
f.
said
author's
Introduction
Philosophy,"
pp. 205
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
349
nature
unknown
be
and
unknowable The
sets
? in
Surely
which is
this
source one
can
meant:
being
of with
ground
changes
or
real
ever
phenomena
remains
self-same
in the
forms
at
once
of its two-fold
:
manifestation. is
reply is ready
with
Such
declaration it somehow
less meaningbe
any
realityunless
kind the
be at
known,
which
or
at
least is
the
assumed, what
As
to may
of
realityit
of the
to
is about
one
meaning
self-sameness
and
which
attributed
mind,
we
have
VI.);
which
by way
words also
comparison
indicated.
and
the
to
meaning
be
must
bear, when
applied
it
physical realities,
to
as identical,
been
What
is
self-reflective What
or a
mind
be, is then
"
it is for
mass
physical reality
"
as, for
atom
of
one
matter
to
be
identical
to
is
clear; relatively
into terms
but
only
if
may
be
allowed words
of self-conscious
in
a
experience
way
a we
figurative
it is for which
be
when
applied
know
"
material mind
cannot
one
what
being
do
that
matter,
as
about it
"
not
know and
to
is, to
no
identical,
to
the
self-same,
about
use
ception con-
be formed.
Indeed,
such
being
like
right to
words
"identity," "oneness,"
With
"self-sameness."
X,
this
totally Unknown,
identical ? identical the with
same
unitary being
itself ?
matter
psychological monist,
so, since
This
or
be
it is not
a
mind. such
same
But
how have
can
no
being remain
of
a
its
Self,if
the
being
?
kind
Self,with
monism its X
which
remain
we are
This
inquiry forces
that do
of the stands
"
type
no
to criticising
can
the admission
for
realitywhich
be
anything
or
anything,
not
to say,
350
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
perform
series of
and
complicated functions
two
of manifesting
appropriatelyin
Its
parallelbut incomparable
a
phenomena.
is identity-being
and
ethicallyworthless, inefficient
at
once
and into
abstraction; let it be
tossed
over
kingdom
The is and
of abstract
thought."
the consideration be very in the of kinds of
moment,
as
however,
it must the
being
old
introduced,
interests
of the
reality
applicabilityof
over
word
puzzle
and of
incomparability of
as
phenomena again.
of For
"
recurs;
all the
to the
true
metaphysics
over
body and
must
be gone
with kinds of
knowledge
and take
to
comprehends
and the between
more
only
two
beings,
mind,
must
things;
its choice be
no
metaphysics
the two. than
some
psycho-physics
is to say,
That
an a
If this X
is
anything reality,
"
merely
kind of the
X real
for
and
being
its
it must
be, in
X
order
must cannot asserts
to be
declared for
one
and
same or
with
Self),then being.
which
stand
either
mind-being
two.
material which
You
identify the
with and the
most
The
formula
experience
is in
;
irresistible in all
conviction, and
assumed
demanded of
matter
identical
body
of A
or
and
brain
matter
belong
(A is A
another and B
species
is B
;
being,
is not
to
so-called The
but
B).
phenomena
are.
forbids
identification
beings
phenomena "unity
very
are or
meanings
"and
specifically
brain. mind and taken mis-
applied to theory of
body
in
realityof
an
inadequate and
empirical generalization,
it builds
principleof
foundation
psycho-physicalparallelism. Upon
up
a
metaphysics
which
and unintelligible
MONISM
.
AND
DUALISM
351
even
absurd
as
it is unwarranted
by
its
alleged foundation
of
Dualism,
To
as rize summa-
this
already been
arguments
in
explained
its
and
behalf,the
theory
is the
investigator
the the
confine
himself mental
as
closelyas phenomena
possibleto
or
study
of either
ena phenom-
physical sciences.
conclusion of
a
only intelligible
mind.
defensible
metaphysics as applied
and
to the
study
we
body
the
Before,
the
however,
again
lead
how
into investigations
metaphysics
from and also how
out
into
general
field of
so
losophy phi-
they
prove
have the
themselves absolute
borrowed
much,
a more
they
truthfulness
of
defensible certain
form
of monistic may
we doctrine,
shall
which objections
not
seem
already
real
to
been
The
relations certain
body
this
and
the and
conceptions of
to criticise
the nature
applicationof
for their view
ciple prin-
of causation.
are
On
of Dualism
wont
"
its adherents
respecting
; and
the
interaction" is
of these two
to this
criticism the
generally added
view with To the
dualistic
physical principle of
up
clear and
completely
such that
on
this
obscurity
of the
require a thorough
branch of
comprehensive
which
criticism
criticism is
belongs to
now
ing engagaddition
this
point, in
to
the
already given
suffice.
"
in
earlier
chapters (see
word
"
interaction
one
may
be used
appropriately enough
under describe,
352 the
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
body
as
and
the
and
consistent and
tions concep-
to the
meaning
be formed that
maintained.
appropriatelycovers
What
general
wishes
way,
to
these know
relations.
science of the
is, of
number
course,
the
of
relations, and
different
that
An
express
their
no
intelligent investigator by
word the
some
means
understands of
by
energy of
the from
actual
influx
or,
physical
the
mind;
conversely, a
the brain.
return
psychical
it is
upon
But, then,
critical metaphysics
nothing
such
of this sort
by
admitting
be
or
interaction
masses
conceived
different
molecules
of matter,
between
psychoses psychoses
upon this like
in the stream
as
of consciousness; of
or,
again,
mind,
on
the
one
side, and
of interaction
brain-states
the may
side. be
Crude
notions
left to
use
those in
physicists who
own
exclusive
their
slightest acquaintance
be said
terms
with
scarcely need
understand
that
the whole
which
like
"transition of
"conservation
were an
and
energy,"
is meant
x
energy active
entityseparable
is
two
concrete
active
things or
minds,
of any the
quite absurd.
of and the
by
interaction
"
and
y)
is
simply this,
related
at
action
action the
of y
are
in
such
manner
that
in terms
relation law
may,
or
least,be stated
x
of in
a
some
formula. then
a as
More
a
concretely,when
of fact y and
behaves
or
certain
way, in
matter
;
behaves,
has
just behaved,
we
x
certain
or
way
conversely.
in the
Therefore of both
say, and
y
the is
reason
explanation of found,
each
the behavior
to partially
be
a
one,
behavior
of the
other.
But
such
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
353
reason
or
explanation
is
never
more even
than
partial.
For
partiallyalso, and
the be
or often chiefly
almost
two
exclusively, beings is
mode
to
explanation of
that
of
every
found
in the so-called
act; inter-
is,the interaction
has
no
of
behavior
which
of the beingswhich
The which
is
interact.
between
different is
designated by
and which
all terms
fundamental
or
great, whatever
the tell
among
interaction
us
is conceived
can
between
what
kinds
at
all is for
the stating
one
of such
interaction,
Shall
beings cannot
chemico-physical theory of
that
some
is built
beings,
ally actu-
by
infinite
varietyof
cumstances cir-
according to
the
be
innumerable
formulas, do
this of
Shall kind
interaction
between
atoms
requiring contact
a
of atom
with
atom,
involving
which it
continuity in place ?
of
the
physical
the
ever
substratum
within
Then
present and
the of the
utterlymysterious
And
gravitation contradicts
any advocate and between of two
assumption.
monistic
as
by
right does
theory of the
to the
relations
body unique
the
mind
dogmatize
That
sibility imposis.
such of and
unlike
under That
terms
interaction?
even
be which
the
sun
earth, and
medium
the remotest
fixed stars,
to
without each
any
known in
an
between
other
atoms
indefinitely complicated
enter
the prothis
various
which
into
the constitution
brain
354
MONISM
AND
DUALISM
primary
with whit the
as
substance
which
as
(even according
manifestation of
"
to
the
monistic
hypothesis)serves
the of
realitycorrelated
all this mind is every
phenomena
consciousness, body
and
mysterious as
in
a
constantly
other
physical principle
of the
same
persistence of
energy
out
crude and
metaphysics, with
its
over
its misleading
figures of speech
Need this
unwarrantable
dogmatism.
Let
ground
it
be
gone
yet again ?
to
physical
of
science, as approximate
masses
advances, continue
mathematical
to
manageable,
maintain it generalize
formulas
when each
interactions
masses
in very its
quantitative way,
relations within with the
at
only
make
simple
other. of such
Let
triumphs
supreme then let and
sphere
a
and relations,
to
one
attempt
it call
formula formula
"
common
them
"
all ; and
this
by the
With
in
title
the
conservation
to those
correlation
of energy.
respect
even
changes qualitative
senses
material
things
to
take
account
conservation
upon
our
correlation with
of the
energy
nothing
experience
no
considered, it has
even
light whatever
of and As
throw.
And
within
the
sphere
of relations
quantity,the phenomena
of has
of molecular
at
physics, of chemistry,
overtax
present far
can as
its powers.
no
said, it
behavior action is from
yet give
adequate
explanation
far indefinitely of the
of the
simplest muscle-nerve
current.
preparation under
of the electrical
How
explaining
of the Would
are more
the
quantitativerelations
well, then,
in the it to
to wait
elements conceive.
it not
nearly complete
before before
we we
"
grosser
"
portions of
to
the the
allow
venture
in
CHAPTER
XI
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OP
MIND
IT
which If at
has
been
our
intention
to
thus
far
in
to
discussion describes
any
that
explains
phenomena
this
time
too
departure
for
or a
from
basis with
a
somewhat
leap commensurate,
to amount to
strength
"
mind,
even
flightin
wish
regions
"thin
air," it
in facts
has
still been
to
our
frequently
to
to descend
again
the
obedience in
call of
science, and
survey
anew
which In
speculative points
words, the
of mind
in the constant
of
starting should
aim of has
been to
"
always ground
lie.
a
metaphysics
from
science
and
psychology,
borrowing
general metaphysics
from
as
physical and
seem
might
to
our
necessary
conclusions. and
It should faiths
remembered,
all human
however,
nature
are
that
the
naive
instinctive
these
It
alytically an-
business
to consider
faiths, and
another science.
a
far
possible to
other facts
and
with
the
psychological
as we
It is claim
by pursuing this
has been
course
that,
for
our
trust,
valid
established
metaphysical
Certain
or
views. which
cannot
be
cussed, disthe
approached
for
presentation, in quite
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
357
same
way. their
They
close
are
now
to be
considered,chieflybecause
the their
of
connection examined. be
to
with For of
in
problems
solution
a case
" "
which
so
have far
as
already
solution
been
can
spoken
be taken
such
they require
that
large
the
account
of considerations
to
belong
to
philosophy of Nature,
to the
the
metaphysics
After be
of ethics
and
philosophy of religion.
in this
being
handed
to
raised
over
touched these
upon
may
other
domains with
of
perhaps
time. the called and how
are
be
met
and
grappled
came
"
there, at
this does
future is
Whence Mind ?
being
it go,
which
or
"Human
Where
where
to
exist
(ifat
tions relaforms is the
when all),
relations what is
the
body
terminated these
by
death
are
it,even
before
terminated, when
it
all conscious
or activities,
of its
What
place which
form
of functions of
which
men
it
exercises, in vaguely
a
vast
of
Things
which
conception, and
to which
they give
awe
name,
pleasing
and ?
perhaps exciting
man's mind and
in
a
themselves
in What
it with in Nature
capitalletter
These with
are
is the
vast
questions so
to
import
to which to
many-sided
respect
the
considerations
no
that
appeal
will
at
all
satisfythem.
their life. are,
Yet
the
of significance
as
roots,
Were such
questions merely, in
these
phenomena
Crows
of mental
phenomena
would
not
they undoubtedly
do not branches sit
questions
meet
never
or solitary
in
companies
over
upon
the withered
of forest-trees to meditate
similar
problems raised
Nor that do
our
by
hunt
the
phenomena
with when
of animal beloved
consciousness. the
most
and intelligent
us
comrades,
dogs
walk
and
living, and
sometimes
358
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
grieve
or
over
our
graves
own
when dreams
dead, disturb
in
a
their
occupations
interest
interprettheir problems
To
be
more
way
to
signifyan
in
like these.
questions as precise,
of the human
to the
origin,continuance,
as
and value
destiny
in
a
mind,
a
and
to
its
place
and
themselves such
the nature
inquiries
they
receive, unless
they
the
totallyvain
must speculation,
facts,laws, and
the
legitimatemetaphysical
is, like all similar
; it may
of this science.
inquiry after
to be
an
Origin
of Mind
quite misunderstood
even
therefore
in
or unsatisfactory,
and unintelligible
absurd,
through
the
use
of I
inapplicable analogies or
come
figuresof speech.
may
Whence the
did
The
reflective
to raise
Ego
this
certainlyattain
This in the is
development
comes
inquiry intelligently.Whence
man?
a
of
"
question with
form in which itself. from
which
metaphysics
in
terms
crude
it is found The
theological question
with the
circles
are,
"
naturallybusies
course,
of this
of
derived in
human
experience
which
not
come
passage
at any
of
things
space.
"
Every thing, #,
b, or
c,
"
appears
place, particular
noted
a,
having previously
from
can
been
there, must
it
a,
an
m
of
an n
course or
have
a
some
other
place, be
found
at
or
c
p.
No
thing
be from
newly
some
6,
or as
that
m
has
n
not
arrived In the
there
"whence,"
this is
as
such
true
as
or
or
p.
popular
fall which
no
of
the
meteorolite,whose
familiar has
stone
witnessed,
the
it is of the of
a
has moved
marked
some
boundaries
recentlybeen
with
same
"whither" The
because
territoryhas been
the
enlarged. metaphysics
however,
plain man,
who
is
unacquainted
not
of modern
physics,does
feel in the
way,
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
359
about
the
new as
tree vacant
which
he
discovers
in
the
spot that he
remembers in
was
in his
boyhood days.
by the wind
Its appearance
a
this
place is
In
for
ago
seed
planted
there
by
some
human
an
hand.
a
spite of
to make
the
persistence of matter,
of
an
and
in
spite of
such truth
lute abso-
beginning
a
things, the
feel
average such
not
a
mind
an
does
not
nize recogThe
principle,or
this
impossibility.
all ; be
nor
is that
principleis
prioriat
any
x
is the
impossibility absolute.
of
as a
If, then,
a
may
conceived also
come
growth,
of from
as
albeit
new or
physical growth,
at
n or
it may
be
conceived thither
being
m
a,
b, or
p.
without
having
some
the
in
recognizes the
more
mind in
as
sort
nearly,
of
a
to
the
growth
made
at
some
tree
passage
in space
some or
stone),
prefersto
and
or
conceive to enter
of it the
transported from
either
two. at birth
other
at
place
this
body,
conception,
for
time
between very
the
nature
The
reasons
preference lie
of the observed of the
in the
of
self-consciousness, and
activities their
to the
ments move-
relations
of conscious
body,
as
necessitatingfor
of That
genesis and
and certain
expression however,
these
a
certain
figurative ways
the
thinking
critical mind the and
true
metaphysics,
the nature
lays bare
to
realityof
the
of its real
relations
the
as
body shows
meaning
them
to
of in the
conceptions as
way. Whence nowhere space, in space. In
well
terms
absurdity of taking
the ?
literal
only
must
as
answer
question,
comes
comes
be, The
mind is
from
now
; for it never
was,
mind, in space,
of
as
not
in
and
it cannot
be conceived
coming
to
and
going
answer
The
just given
must
not
in itself be understood
360
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
the
prejudiceof
be
the
doctrine
of
now
transmigration existing.
meaning
them
to
of
souls, or
shows
of the what in
It
only
true
held
to be the
real
of these
be
doctrines,
at all.
case
there
is evidence
for of
holding
By
"the
transmigration
can
souls," nothing
or intelligible same
be
meant
soul,
x, to
at
present sustains
which
now
peculiarrelations
its
of interaction b
or
body place
has
place
to
or
at
or
c, in
past
had
or can
n
sustained in
similar
some
relations
another
body
which
imaginable
of "the
wholly conjectural m
of mind,"
go
p.
The the
doctrine
immortality
does the has have mind had
"
too,
?
answer
question,Where
The
same
at death
only body
with
by saying:
at
mind b and
c
which will
the
places a
it will be
and
body
But soul clear
"
which
at
somehow
connected
m
; and
n
body will be
what
or
the
conjectural places
meant
and
and the
is
properly
with
a
by continuing to
has
be
mind,
in cussing dis-
changed body,
the there
as
already
been
made
identityand unity
is
of mind.
Since
"
absolutelyno
to
us
"
proof, or
that existed another
comes
even
it
man
seems
the
as
present mind
the
same
previously
with
"
of interaction
body,
the
it must mind
"
question as
we
to
whence
ingless mean-
attempt
"
to state it in terms
of space.
on
mind
comes
from
to
are
anywhere.
those
Every mind,
indirect it
can
the
contrary,
begins
which
assume
and hold
to
figurative relations
space, whenever
as
the
only
ones
it
begins
and mind
as
those known
activities
in which
existence
mind, Every
of
a
to itself to
exist, are
of after
a
to consist.
must ;
be
conceived
analogy
rather
growth
If
man
but
also of such it
growth
the science of
ogy psychol-
shows
an
that
actuallyis.
the
origin of the
not
mind
of the
individual but of
be
in terms
of the
geometrical order
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
361
biologicalscience, the
Thus and the the
on
answer
is
ancient
traducianist
the
genesis
by both
partieswith
student
almost
and of of
of critical
biology who
from
evolution
of the mind
man
of the lower
the
old-fashioned
advocate
of traducianism.
know
,
at least what
is meant
particularbodily organism,
lower
or. of
the word
animals, from
covers
other certain
organisms.
observable of
For
here
the of
derivation
activities of
birth, and
One may
subsequent
also know mind far too
;
physical development.
derived
in
individual
are
although
often
biologicalevolution
in
a
employed
psychology
No connected
thoughtless
or activity,
and
really
impertinent way.
state,
and
can
previous mental
with
as
conscious activities
really be
as
the
to
following explain
the
states
their in the
progenitor,so
same
the
genesis
and
of the action
even
latter of the
way
in
which
existence
offspring;or
forms of later forms.
in
the
way
as
that
the of
earlier the
origin
of the
really
can
remains
enter
of
previous
the
conscious
which
into the
next
spermatozoon buries
egg,
atoms
of the
in the
genesis of
every
two
another
by
bifurcation
; or,
again, as
blood.
tissue
animal
body speak
builds
itself up
by taking
into
itself the
lum pabutheir
no
brought
To
to it in the
arterial
of
parents
or
as
transmitting their
to
use
minds that
to
in part offspring,
in
whole, is
the
words
have
assignable meaning.
That
character
of the
individual
362
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
mind
which
to
begins
the
to be
and
which
develops,in
differs
the
peculiar
have
relations
transmitted in
bodily organism
itself detail, mental
which
examined the
significantly
those in
to
different
of peculiarities this
of well
physical generation
as
organism
begins,
shows.
to
ordinary
fact of
one
observation
abundantly
which
is this
general
experience
of far
are
gives
be traced to be
the
materialistic The in
reasons
hypothesis
for this
its
as
strongest arguments.
can
fact,so
they
back found
the
series of known
events,
undoubtedly
in the
physical characteristics
under That
as
organism
etc. man,
so
the
genesis of
the race,
the
far
pertainsto
of are, and afford mind
bodily organism.
stream
characteristics the
of consciousness
is called
case
of
offspring
seems
their the
hypothesis
facts. further all
to
solution
known
on
difficulties
to those
reflection
which
are
that with
attempts
to state
clearly,
rialistic mate-
defend
to all the
facts,the
metaphysics
individual mind such
of mind.
no means
For
the
development
to
can
by
appears
as
be
be
wholly
carried
by
of each and
ancestral of
conditions life.
physical
of
The
rather which
is the
life
repeated
take
us we an
self-directed
Ego
which
terms
psychology requires
occult
up
causes
to
the
influence
in
almost
with
like the
to
original"nature recognize
attend latter the the
of the mind,
more
it also
equally requires us
conditions
potent and
and
obvious
acquiring
improving
rather
of "character." the
conditions
emphasize
independence
3C4
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
theory, parents
(" from
coarsely expressed,
generate the
"
assumes
the
body,
but
that
produces
puts it
to
?)
an
entity called
into this
the
soul,
But has
ready-made,
one
it were, of
a
body.
shall
any
conceive of those
soul, or
mind, that
activities
to
in which
"
existence
soul, or
numerous answer
mind, is known
consist,
the
inquiriesto
can never
which
remotest
be
obtained.
And
after
somewhat
unknowable
entity which
as one
the
cannot
truly
be
responsible cause
consistent the
as
of
phenomena,
and of
a
yet accept
soul
"
equally
Nor
unknowable
entity in
to be
a
form the
cause
that has
no
soul,
of
phenomena.
is it necessary
to
point
out
the
absurdity
after
attaches
"
itself to soul ;
or
attempt
manner
at the
conception of posited
in
ready-made
of
so
in
which,
it were, In
and
body.
as
mind,
far be
such
at
origin is
the
exact
knowable
all, must
put
point of
and
time
mind
begins to act;
activities. But
even
its
origin is
this
in
of these
Before
first be full is it
activity the
admitted
thus mind
it cannot
springs into
every been mind
being
in
a
at
leap, as
of
more
it
were.
For
as
the has is
origin of already
and
course
process
development;
and
more,
seen,
reallyexists
and
runs
as
and
more
more
of
same self-
its
of
development
origin,as well
on.
of mind
with
respect
the
degree of
which
are
from
when
those
activities in
life and
growth of
It
a
mind be
consist.
These
activities It
a
its existence.
begins to
fuller in
they begin.
in
being,
a
"originating"
word
per-
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
365
petual
on.
process, very
more
as
the
development
is its
one
of these in which
goes
comes
This
development
and
more,
as
to itself
higher
faculties
and
control
a
of the series
way,
of conscious
states.
modified
affords of
origin,and
At thus the
which
at
now
belongs to left,a
the
individual
mind.
point
inquiry,having
vague rise reference and
brought
the Order of
far, must
as
of Nature
stream
conditioning
human be said.
to
development
seem
every
of
can
would of
to be the
that
being and
development
can
belongs
of
the
unique
The
be
conditions and
which
the
stream
sciousness concan
begins
be
flows stated.
along
; but
on
its accustomed
are
course
only
in
measure
These
indeed research
subjectsfor
reveals
tain cer-
continued
scientific which
research
this the
conditions
course
great and
and of
all-inclusive world-wide
of
the
world's of this
being
events.
Out
to
Being,
of this
without
stream
seeming
of
con-,
"
wholly
without the
be
accounted In
by it,does
of
every
sciousness
arise.
midst
Universal from
Being
it,but
getting all
its laws
development
a
on
certain
stream
unique,
self-
determined
run
development
its
course. can even
"
does
"
every
"
of consciousness
so
Into
It
at
the
end, and
far
as
human
merges
follow,every
soul returns Nature's
stream
of consciousness
we
cannot
say
what
is real it
the
as
received
seems
no
gift.
one
things
of souls
richer
in content ceased
to be.
because
of the
has
seemingly
into the
When, however,
over
this
problem
of
of the soul's
originis
carried and
a
larger domain
general philosophy,
366
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
clearer of
definition
one
is
sought
well
"
for
our
a
conception
and
of the
Order
with
Nature,
the
may
:
reach the
substantial
agreement
at the
the words
of Lotze
germ
At
an
place where,
moment
when,
coherent
of
of
amid
the
system
the
physical course
or
of
reason
furnishes that
the incitement
the One
moving Being
from
"
all-comprehending
but
even
present
here
"
to
beget Only
himself,besides,as
soul "the when"
consistent
to
supplement
of any any
sure
to such
physicalfact,the
as
ing belong-
this
organism."1
soul
to
moment
the
being
begins, neither
biology nor
psychology
neither ence scitakes
furnishes
can
information,since
of activity
tell when
as
consciousness the
place in which,
souls A consists. somewhat when
repeatedly been
shown,
of reality
similar the
has
decisive Mind
influence is raised.
problem
the
Permanence which
are
of the
Here, too,
"
customarily
every full of false
to
employed
and
no
which other
must,
terms
indeed, be employed by
exist
"
are
all
so as
make
mind,
originated
same
and
put
the
body,
the
permanently
same
exists
in this
body,
with it
the substantially
form
and
departsfrom
in current
body
at death.
the
the
imply
states.
as
true literally
as
of the
being and
conscious
relations
considered
the real
subjectof
be
popular conception
of
or
given
religious ordinary
and the Thus
turn, whether
tenet
favor
in
opposition to
same
the
erroneous
of the
immortality
of
mind, the
to
impossible assumptions
1
continue
be
made.
81.
Outlines
of
Psychology (thirded.),"
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
367
extinction
over
soul
may
be and
conceived
of
as
something life-history
of force is
and
complete off,some
in order
on
of consciousness.
After is forever
the actual
continuityof
additional
to
broken
thought really
that
some
necessary exist.
terminate
mind's and
claim
to
Or,
the
hope
at
this
resumed
time
the
bodily organism
upon
an
has
suffered permanency It is
even
dissolution,is
of the
made
repose
alleged
in
existence
to
thought
by
some
maintain,
must
interests
hope,
that
always
active, at least
dreamer,
even
profoundest sleep.
soul
a
Here, indeed,
is confidence
course
the
thought
totally unconscious
the better soul.
not
scarcelyworth
in the
of
naive
This
view
of any of the
quite
under conscious and
overlooks
fact,that, if
conditions
a
in
sleep,at
cessation death of
rate
certain
states
other takes
most
complete
the
are
all
place
of
serve our as
without dreams
body;
also
that
scarcely
of
them
worthy permanent
this
tion occupa-
mind." aims
to leave
treatment
only
in
question of
this aim
of mind and
to
satisfactory shape
of
for
deliveryto phenomena
valid
the
philosophy
religion;
and
may
psychologicalscience, in
conceptions of the mind's
relations
to the
the
light of
The
and
are
real of the is
bodily organism.
:
If the whole
means
states
all the
are
of
to
and
indirect, which
known
modern
and This
lower
activity are
view.
general
fact
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
states
closelysucceed experience
or
them
one
; or
by contrastingthe
with that of earlier and
more
conscious
of
individual the
another
individual;
in
case
by
viewing
of the that
stages of
mature
development
stages, in the
realization
the
light
mind.
later
comes
of any
as
mind
at all
fullyto
the
of itself
If,for example,
with every
one
we
compare
the
phenomena
of consciousness
in the diurnal
changes of
in the
so-
adult's
observe relative
great fluctuations
predominance
forms of mental
of the
higher
"
over
the
"
lower
"
activity.
with
a
characterized
of by great intensity
sensation
by strong
noble
emotions
of of
by strenuous
and
sentiments
by other
periods
where
sense-consciousness the
quite disappears,
sentiments The
man
place of positivepleasures or
and up. and
runs
and
and
the
stream
seems
of
thin, or
most moment
quite dried
in
who
justbeen
who has
a
profound
ago most
thought
witty in speech,
and resolved
considered reflectively
upon As
and
along
its
ness fast-
slumber, what
briefly disportsitself
are
with above
and silly
incoherent
images
it
that
thrown
up
feebly
the threshold
unseen
of consciousness
; or
working
to
below
most
wills,as
and
poor
slave deeds.
of nature, Thus do of
perform
the
insane
ones
run
immoral
the
great and
wise
of
period
through
scale and half
a
of mental
itself extends
transactions
may be
half
assume
vegetable(ifwe
soul than for
a
for the
myth of
more
plants to
trace
true)to
is most
that and
have
in them
of what
exalted
divine.
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
369
What
is true
states
as
to the almost
incomparable varietyof
of such minds of mind-life the mind
scious conas
in the
daily experience
compass
we
best
epitomize the
illustrated
is also with
a
compare
Some and
of these
differences
admit
of
sort
reduction
to terms
expressible in
other formulas.
more
less
accurate
seem
and
to
But any
of them
terms.
and
in inexpressible led
to
such
psychologist is
that and in
ask
question,"How
which consists intenser
measure
growth of mental
deepening
in ? How
broadening, both
not state
feeling and
rational and number of
in free and of
'
choice
in terms the
mere
quantity
'
the
difference the
between
one
fields
consciousness
and
in
the
life,on
and
hand, of
on
Kant
or
of
most
Shakespeare
Hackliinder time
more
Goethe, and,
of the
hand, of the
of Peter
at
degraded Bushman,
the than range
two
or idiot, never
von one
remember
of gunpowder ingredients in
"
'
The
of conscious
states,
characteristics
which
psychological
when the the countless who
science
in these with
states, appears
the
race.
immense among
highest
does
not
compared
lowest
multitudes
of "arrested
ment," developestimated
who
has
true
mentaj
runs life-history,
through
wide
extent
of manifold
differences
most
"
as
mature
and
cant signifi-
performances.
respects the
race,
race
This and
capacityof development"
respects the individual
all-inclusive with the lower istic characteranimals.
is, both
member
as
as
of the
the
important and
as
of the mind
In view
as
of man
a
compared
the
of such
study of
phenomena
of consciousness
states
the
the conscious
45.
370
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
may whose
rests
be
regarded
upper the
as
capable
is
of
arrangement
along
scale foot
to
termination
whose
appears
upon from
zero-point where
Two
consciousness
emerge
are
the unconscious.
questions,both
of which
ing partly scientific (or, at least,have their points of startand of an in facts that admit empirical investigation)
once
at partly speculative,
are
suggest themselves.
with the
so
These
tions ques-
both
connected
problem
varied
of the
permanence of the
sciousness consame as
of mind.
First, are
to be
all these
as
phenomena
one
regarded
to that
belonging to being
which and
and knows
subject,
"
namely,
real
itself of
unitary by being
exercise and
its
recognitivememory, self-consciousness,
Second, is this
same
tive reflecof
as
thought ?
"subliminal
a as
"
to be
spoken
so
and
capable of
that
performances, being
the
at
"
is, as
itself both
does do
know least, To
answer
mind,
any
of mind
these
fullest
possible support
of mind.
the
once
on
popular conception
appear, the
same
It will at
not
however, that
questions
the the
do
stand that
grounds
as
for
support
of
critical have
metaphysics
established.
of
previous body,
ions divis-
discussions The
so-called
"tripartite"
interests
division
of
man
into
soul, and
in the permanence
latter two
of its three
supposed
of the
and superiority
over over
relative
of certain
man
conscious
activities
By
a
giving
the
to
"spirit," as
the
more
something
truly to separate
since their
some
from
For which
why, indeed,
may
serve as
principle
of conscious
seem
subject would
to be be
needed that
of the
animals, should
it not
said
they
too
have
souls ?
to
And, further, if it
when
belongs to
the very
nature
of souls
exist,even
they
372
those
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
to
which
or as a
he the
sort
has
in
common
with
in
them. is
to
one
Man's
not to
"reason," regarded
in
a
"spirit
that
is roof
man"
on
be
of mansard
built
are
dwelling
tially substan-
otherwise
set
the called
contrary, in every
lowest
to those
of characteristics,
pronounced highest,
the soul of is any kind of soul
account
soul
differences
itself
from
species of animals.
kind which it of those of every that
Indeed,
no
each
just
the
other, on
of
of the and
peculiarcomplexity peculiar
mark character it off from
states
of consciousness
history
kind.
a
development
And,
the finally,
division,which
realm of
bipartitedivision
of
in the it finds
to
mind,
to
reaches
height
"
absurdity when
same
psychoses now
"
subjectthat
immortal
animal
soul, and
the
name
then
"
again
to the
subject which
with dignifies
of
rational
and
spirit."
of the mind's is to be down
If then
the permanency
being
to the
"
and
activities
at
of consciousness of such
states
"
maintained
very be
all,
zero-point assigned
to be
complexity, intensity,
same
and
must
to the
subject as
in all the
that
which
been To
self-known
no
higher
on
forms.
there
is
scientific On
objection ;
the
"
the
contrary, everything is
in its
mere
favor.
one
hand, without
considered
as
something
of
more
than
consciousness,
or
content
sensation, feeling,
ideation,
"
without
and all.
once
unitary character
But
on
be established
at
are
the
other
hand, when
characteristics
activities in
established exercise
we
by
the
development
such another
of those
the
actual
of which need
do for
not
subject to
and
be
as responsible,
it were,
the
In
self-
consciousness, recognitivememory,
thinking,
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
373
the mind
shows In
what the
it
reallyis,
"
being with
aesthetical
nature
intellective and
as
capacity.
emotion
higher
In
as
forms
of
ethical
and
sentiment
it expresses
its true
capable
sible respon-
changes.
it exists
of that
belongs
it
"
alone
being
"
the and
same
mind
also
are
suffers
most
bodily pains
those of the and
pleasures which
animals
;
nearly
akin
to
lower
almost and
idiotic
imagery
dreams, and
many
with
an
unthinking
forms in
machine-like
in regularity
not
of its habitual
Indeed, it
or
waking
sets
in natural
hypnotic sleep,divides
dramatizes
one
in the
most
wonderful
fashion,
shown
in
of
earlier
scarcelynecessary
a
to
argue
the
proprietyof
all those different of
making
conscious
unitary
mind
permanent
or
subject of
in kind
or
states, however
high why
in
belong
of the
each
individual this is
stream
sciousness. con-
reasons
habituallydone
And,
activities of the Self and
mentioned.
those
that
not
are so
actuallyappropriated to
and the far
as
knowledge
"
not
quently infre-
drop
and
never recur
threshold
appears,
of consciousness
again,so
various
of vague
we
some
and
flitting imagery
of almost
at
once
in dreams.
to
Again, judge
or
that
are
obligedby
moment
considerations unconscious
occurred
some
revery
in
dreamy
state, all
and
springs
the
into
lightof
of
acts
consciousness very
own
accuses
astonished of in
being
of
progenitor. The
pale images
make up,
past
highly
developed self-consciousness
374 of the of
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
ena
most
of mind attribute
; to
and the
acts
recognitive memory,
a
turn, serve
was
to
as Self,
part of its
of
even as
a
true
life,what
notice.
deemed originally
unworthy
passing
is and
two to
Moreover,
the there
scientific
no
study
which
of
mental for
phenomena
that sification clas-
plainly shows,
into
assumes
higher
are
nor
the
classes soul
of faculties any
to states
and spirit
separablein
make
one on
plex com-
which the
up
the actual
the mind.
or
tact, on
hand, and
the other
or
blind
psycho-physicalmechanism,
each other's of
hand, often
hand
in
simulate hand
performances ;
a common
they
which
work
result.
deliberate
stream
thinking
and
planning, that
from the
of
consciousness
or even
depths
the
psychic
dation founof
automatism,
of the
(seemingly) from
life. We side
our
unconscious the
current
self-conscious
or
beholden much of
to
this
most
scious half-confruitful
many
unconscious
we
for
the
results of what
our
call and
intellectual
of
most
successful the
brilliant that
are
plans.
of feeling,
reasons reason
without
knowledge
which
we
of the
why,
in
our we
guidance of
and
have
willed intelligently
to go.
In every
quite too
the than
much
of
unity to permit
the
the
position suptwo
that
agent, the
one.
subject of
of those
as
history, is
beings
rather
Each be human
great psychological
principleswhich development
Here,
once
must every
assumed mind
may be
exemplified in
this have that
the
of
emphasizes quoted
more,
conclusions
as
been
1
established
the
results
of detailed
658 f.
scientific
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
375
examination
"
into
the
import
of
actual
mental
phenomena. belong
state to
There
are,
it would
seem,
certain
which principles
man
all
development
life of
; and
every
of
consciousness, and
stage of its
stage of so-called
to conform
faculty in
every
formation, appears
thrown To
to
principles.
real We the
;
into the
be
of 'mathematical increase
science,but only
must,
the
state
pretence of science.
these becomes
:
therefore, be
vague
in principles their
somewhat and
we
general
way
which
nature
distinguishthe followingfour
; the
The
of principle
tinuity Con-
of Relativity principle ;
the
principleof
...
ity Solidar-
and
the
By leaps
as
the
principleof Continuity we
life is regarded
as a
when sudden
the mental
are
whole, no
found,
the Stated which defined, and
whether
as
between
itsfactors and
states
or faculties,
between
successive different
more
and very
stages of
its
development.
by
making
faculties other the
;
the
in
real of
mind and
the
evidence
growth
progress
mark
different
period of
the
growth
whole
nature
degree
process
so
of progress, of
as
are
such In
a
as
connect
into of the
becoming.
science
can
mind,
far
observe
in
an
this unbroken
vital flow. of
Its
uninterruptedstream
between this
psychic life."
of of
a
kind
"continuity"
a
which
to
belongs
increase
to
to
the
movement
body
in
the
in
a
intensity of
maximum,
physical
process 139
mum mini-
have
already (pp.
f.) been
ciently suffi-
emphasized.] "By
the
principle of Relativity,as
"
we
understand
it,
"
negativelystated,
it is denied exist
that
any
psychic
its
own
factor
or
without
having
definite
376
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
quality,quantity,tone
influence upon determined factors and
"
of
value feeling,
or
in
combination,
factors and
it stands life.
state
to
simultaneous
successive
to other
"
psychoses
every what
Or
or
stated
positively
mental
individual it is
element
as
form
of
the
is life'
only
relative
other
. .
elements, picture
states, and
two
forms of the
same
mental
life.
may
Putting
foregoing principlestogether,we
life is that
or
"
of mental
of
may
continuance
so
of interdependent
"
psychoses;
if
we
be
far
metaphysical
a
ends psychology
a
in
unique unity of
"
nature
development "By
all that the is
emphasize
under the the
in
mental the
development, working
latter in which of word.
foregoing
widest life in
and
principles,by
is
habit, in
The the
possible meaning
its
of this
a
mental
development
of all the be
whole
continuity
relation
must
different But
stages
with
recognized.
than
"
this,
"
to
speak
every
no
or
unmeaning
the
figure of speech,
the
the
effect of
and
partial
upon
complete working of
or
psychic
mechanism
is
felt
this
the weal
woe
of the whole
toward
development;
some
hind than
of unification
'
of result.
to the
'
To
say
this is in
scarcelymore
we are
to call attention
truth
that
psychology being
a
dealing with
whose
cal biologiis
phenomena;
our
the
called life.
Mind',
the
history
the
subject of
forms
study, is
Furthermore,
most
it is of all the
known
most
of life
incomparably
undefined attention
complex, possibilities."
fact of the No science of the
to the
Teleological
life of final the
of all mental is in
come
development.
and
possiblewithout
the collocation
to
recognizing the
arrangement
the stream
presence
which
nomena pheflows
have,
as
of consciousness
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
377
on.
Activity to
and selection
some
purpose
is the
ruling principleof
distinctive
mental of
a
development.
of man's and
The of
plan
acme
pursuit is
more
of the this
development.
the in
comprehensive
the
plan
the wiser
selection the
of means, scale
higher
ethical
is the
standing
of intellectual and
development.
sentiment
seem
suggested by
to control
aesthetical
adapted
the with latter which
large spheres
the very that the end
sort
of human
nature
activity ;
the its
and
of
mandate
own
promises
premacy. su-
of
phenomenal
principlesof Continuity, of
unconscious should
be
of conscious
Habit,
forbid it
consciouslyaccepted
the entire life both
as isolated,
from
we
bodily and
become
psychical.
that
And
development,
in the ends
we
aware
the
import of finalpurpose
the conscious
mental
on our
adoption of
part.
not
nor so
In
other
as
words, the
a
stream
of consciousness
we
much
current
as
flowing
a
know
not
whither; but
both
"
rather
current
designed
surface and
from and
beginning,
hidden hidden But
as
depths,
what
partly self-directed
to
partly impelled by
of
a
forces,
"
the
fit
most
performance
fit
certain there
work.
that
work does
"
is, if
any
such
not
investigate.
fine,
a
In
combination actual
of all these
principles,as they
for every so-called
appear
stream
in their of
operation,secures
that and and
a
consciousness
continuity, related
that ideals which Mind."
action,
as
solidarity of judged by
to the
character, light of
what of mental
even
intelligibleimport
are
the
ends
we
necessary
history of
science and
call
Soul,
or
The
phenomena,
absurd
are
therefore, shows
views into which
how
we
unscientific
the
378
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
are
led
by adopting the
of the the
"
being
and
of
man,
especially since
to two to
assigns being, as
in the
psychical
these On that alike
phenomena
two
than of
to one,
belonging
the
it
were.
the all
culminates of
conclusion
are
orders
phenomena
which
entitled
must
be called
be
psychical,or
to
one
phenomena
of consciousness,
are
assigned together
of
subject;for they
the
cably inextri-
under
unity
mind's
life-history. This
as
affirms
must
permanence
not
of mind
the
one
being
to
which
are
assigned
other which the the
only
all
those
activities this
which
Self, but
more
and known
seemingly
ever
passive
arisen But
states
in
to
have
stream
of consciousness. of mind
to say
metaphysics
which
are
about
alleged
psychical processes
or
"unconscious," "subliminal,"
to
"below
the
threshold,"
common
employ
"
certain
justifiable
? What
figures of speech
and
or
in when
psychology
no
where
is the
no
mind
conscious
states;
sciousness conso
better, when
or
psychoses,
the most
stream
or
phenomena
of either in fact
"
far
as
can
be
judged by
"
unprejudiced interpretation
of consciousness has for the ? Is
the
obviously dry,
be
disappeared underground
still
to
spoken
of
as
the
existing and
?
as
permanent
subjectof
Even
on
such
hypotheticalprocesses
such
approaching conceptions
And in he
questions
those
which
to
have strive
are
just
for
been
clear
to
the
a
words
which
employed. experience
these
must
had
uniquely gratifying
ways of
consulting
as
customary
the different words
proposing
answers
questions,
to
well has
possible
given
them,
who
found
always employed
in
380
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
activities
"
were
considered
"
when
were
the
phenomena
of
so-
double besides
consciousness these
discussed
f.).
are or
(?) activities
certain
experiences
"
"unconscious
are
cerebration"
"subliminal
as
psychical processes
theories
to
customarily assigned,
An
two
of
explanation.
the vain
some or
accountant, for
detect the
example,
error
sleep
is
after
or
effort to
in
reckoning,
that he
to
solve
difficult
at
problem
has
no
in
reason on error
figures;his sleep
to
dreamless,
has dreamed
least
he
he
of the in the
his
at
mind
once
fell
asleep; but
further
of
reflection
error a or as
is
immediately
of
Perhaps
upon mental done
this the
solution
to
problem
have
flashes
in such of the of
way
real
unconscious
been
hours
sleep.
in any
The kind
thinker
research,may
may
be
have
experience.
asked
or
[At
much
this
point it
should
perhaps pertinentlybe
laid this
on
why
so
stress
seemingly
For associated and
abnormal
phenomena
determine every all the
of
order. of
the
influences
train
ideas, and
movements
(for
matter)
articulated
seem
habitual
enter
of the
bodily organism,
consciousness
;
largely to
in subliminal of
"
only partiallyinto
to the
they belong
is
"
large measure
or
mental
(?)
region Indeed,
which the
below
"
consciousness. those
perception
make
as
every visual
object
or
psychical
in
a
activities
which
the
tactual
no
object arise
"
just what
somewhere
it is and and
other
goes
as
on
to
large
eye
extent
somehow,
so
to
escape
of
we
consciousness.]
pass
When
from
are more
more
ordinary observation
may with
impressive,we ordinarily
hour mind." It is needless
be
puzzled and
delighted by
"unconscious
the
astonishing feats
for the
performed by
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
381
present purpose
remarkable remembered similar of how
to
select stories.
and Yet
repeat any
here
of
the
more
these
common
again
mere
it should
be
and
on
ordinary, as
part of almost
facts,are species
A of deeds B
performances
even a more can
the
all
animals;
that
the
more
simulate
is esteemed because he
than
set
ordinarilyfavored
cerebral and wake
his
fellows,
train
as
his
psychical mechanism,
to
soundly, and
But many somehow
structure
catch do
the
at
m.
plants can
have
set
almost
well
this, because
they
the for
in their
inherited
molecular
plants
to reach
know,
for the the those
without
direction
might
animals lack of
a
all
as
phenomena
of due
well may
performances which,
as
better
word,
of
be
spoken
"
to
tact, and
many
of the
doings
and
genius,
store to
the
deeds Or
of if
mathematical,
one
musical,
of has
prodigies.
illustrations Hartmann's
is in
lack
one
ready
at
hand,
des
"Philosophic
collected there
true
Unbewussten,"
score
and the
one
examples
For
true
by
of
the
man
by
hundred. less is
it is
by
no
means
alone, but
lower
as
of him
than in
a
of many
of the
so
animals,
to
done
for him
planful way
of the
express
itself in the
or even
bodily manifestations
in the what very is
content
of the stream
stream
of
consciousness,
far
more
is itself,
than
consciously done
can
by
that
him. all in
There
be
no
doubt
do not these
new
of mind
such truth
quite unsatisfactory.
for such for the
The
wholly
with in
explanations
performances,
The
"
compared
of mind the
to
the
sciousness, con-
explanations given
are
performances
have
possible.
"
and psychology
no
philosophy
employ
and
of
the so-called
Unconscious
terms
382
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
no
arguments
to
present which
are
not
themselves
the
products
is
of human
consciousness.
appropriate materialistic
facts in the somewhat
as
explanation
tion." cerebra-
proposed
for
these
term
"unconscious
a
clear
ing mean-
term
this.
strictly speaking,
is unconscious.
cerebration is
a
(cerebration
such)
Cerebration
must be
word
which,
if it
anything definite,
of molecular in the which shows
allowed
"
to stand
for those
peculiar forms
"
change
cerebrum.
the Now
nerve-commotions
occur
psychology physiological
in
"
that certain
or
nerve-commotions
this
organ,
centrally
seem,
ripherall peof
"
initiated,
it chiefly, for
from
lack
intensity,but
are
also
perhaps
unknown
causes,
not
accompanied by changes
cerebration, therefore,
is obtainable the cerebral And
as we
of consciousness.
scious Unconwhich
nerve-
means or
nothing
that well
about
any
knowledge
in
supposable, except
are
commotions
panied unaccom-
by consciousness.
there the may
one are
be doubted
that
instances
where,
already seen
whatever
meaning
we
term)
has
is broken ceased
quite off,because
to exist.
But
to at
certainlya point
strange and
true
one
illogical procedure
processes,
identifycerebrations
the very where
psychical
common
just
these other
the
characteristic known
us.
all that
is
about On the
has
wholly
deserted
hypothesis is
actual
to
more
found
inadequate in
or
gives
of those known
psychoses
correlated
states
of
consciousness
which
are
be
with
brainit in
to satisfactory states
revive
explaining subsequent
concomitant
states
of consciousness
are hypothesis
by
means
of
hypothetical cerebrations
no
that, ex
productive of
of consciousness.
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
383
When,
in the
however, the
opposite or
of the about
spiritualistic hypothesis,
ing unceasas
supposed
interests
of mind, activity
reasons
processes
though they
at
could
be of
own
true
psychical performances
encounters
without
being phenomena
one
consciousness, it
most to
of its
now
exposed points.
call
For
or
hypothesis
mind
or
psychical
the How
mental,
soul,
every
known
characteristic
distinguishes it
soulless
answer
non-mental,
mere
material,
then which ? Of
can
performances
the invincible
brain.
argument
form much
might
tions, cerebrawhen
well
take
or
something
following
is
doings by the
brain, there
ever
as
proof
be
consciousness for
lapses as
that human
or
before.
It cannot that
supposed,
man
example,
"
this
sound
sleeper, or acting
skull in
an
in
swoon,
this
animal
instinctive
and
"
yet planfulway,
has with all at its
once
that
lost from
substance
cerebrations
now
innumerable.
are
particular
is, they
sal univermental
cerebrations have
no
occurring
of
as
unconscious;
"
the and
characteristic
real
existence,
so
far
yet your
spiritualistic belong
the
to
hypothesis asserts
are
that these
unconscious affirmed
performances, too,
to
to
be
called
can
psychical, and
be
to
the
mind. of and
What
than
propriety
existence
assigning
them
only subject
cases,
of whose real
in activities,
to the
there
is any
can
proof,
"
namely,
can
brain real
do these activities
things,
as
be
the
only
subject of
such call
the
genuinely mental,
? In is
a
phenomena
with the
other
times some-
words, from
to
conclusion
be
identified that
mental, it is
is
mere
but
step
to
the conclusion
consciousness
surinsignificant
384
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
plusage of
these
the mental
; that
it is
ep"-phenomenal.
but
Not
only
tal men-
unconscious may
mental then
phenomena,
be
all so-called
phenomena of
the brain ?
thought
of
as
reallyphenomena
that is with
test
Spiritualism, having
by all theorists
to be
once
parted
with
of
the
which
acknowledged
every
own
quite incomparable
can no
kind
of
to its
ment argu-
proof
value
the
And dark
what
that
saved
abyss of non-existence,in
of the
argument
from
to
subsequent
and
states
of
consciousness
were
psychoses
would
mental For
being
an
accepted ?
as
"
Nothing,
be be of affirmed
it
appear.
of such
"
existence
unknowable
can can
and
;
merely hypothetical
and All
to
mind-stuff
nothing
value
such
an
abstract of be
entity no
and
terms
are
assigned.
value
to
affirmation
must
existence made in
assignment
of conscious far
more
existence Further
mind-life. than
which difficulties,
as soon as
merely
out
polemical, emerge
the
to think
meaning
and
"
of terms
that
of unconscious the
term
psychoses
unconscious
Surely,
any sort
chosis "psythat
"
is riot to be processes
employed
factor
of processes
are
not
in consciousness.
a or
It is
preciselythis
state
"
conscious is meant
state, or
aspect of such
The is
which the
scious; con-
by
and
psychosis. psychical
of
as
psychical is
non-conscious conscious.
the
distinguished from
; or,
the
at
physical,which
least, which
it
ease
we
conceive
not
the
as
do of
conceive
of
Nor
does upon
pains
thought simply
To
are
to
change
in
the word
which exist
thought
are
is bestowed.
on
conjecturethat
neither
our
going
which
of
our
must
be these
called
"mental,"
which
con-
does
are
not not
help
in
either
must
processes
some
our
consciousness
be
in
other
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
385
sciousness, and
the
consciousness
alter
must
be
must
assigned to
be called
subliminal
(our they
Ego\
or
they
in
the consciousness
belonging
"
to the basal
ganglia,the spinal
no
cord,
etc. ; at
or
"
else
are
being
processes
ness consciousnon-mental
all
indistinguishablefrom
cannot but
the
in
general.
Inasmuch, then,
as we
to
of unconscious
processes,
as a
believingin
the conscious
existence
no
being
We
processes
seem
would
be
wholly
:
forced, then,
scientific
to the
There
ample being
of that
for
permanent
constitutes
the
subject of
An be
states,
the
stream
of life-history
each order
invincible
on
argument ground
mental of
of the fact. is
metaphysical
But
to to
built
this
or
talk
of
unconscious
psychoses
"
states
talk
of the
inconceivable,
as
of
were.
"wooden And
to
iron," of the
reason no
"unconscious-conscious,"
the permanence
are
it
about actual
to
of known
mind,
or
quoad
assumed in
mind,
as
when
psychoses jeopard
Such
a
all
sound
argument
the
mind.
only end
reducing our
about "souls-into to
metaphysics
themselves
"
unverifiable
as
and
meaningless jargon
that
abstractions,such
;
"
mythological
of abstract
belong
of
the the
thinking,
under
instead
of known leave
realities. the be
matter
discussion
in this of
will
doubtless
"
to unsatisfactory
all students
life,
to
those of
who
remain but
bound
by
the
ordinary
The air:
metaphysics
who
at
are once
reflective
untrained
minds, and
puzzled
or
scornful
386
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
the
mind,
when in
it is not
conscious
or
(as in
cases
and
dreamless
sleep, or
And if the
swooning,
does
not
in
of
accident)?
all its powers action reappear
at
mind and
abide
to
always,
forth it
with into
ever
ready
spring
of the
the in
opportunity, how
full exercise
at
can same
being again, in
it had
powers,
some
just
as
though sphere ?
this.
been
work be
invisible is
Surely,
How
it must
there
unreal
can
about
one
it at
invinciblyto
the next Even those
be the realest
cease
world,
moment
to be real at all ?
wise
in
metaphysics
more
will
sympathize,
the
all the
with intelligently,
objections. They
mind of the ? for
will
they
and
know
too
well
follyhidden
it to be
in that
question. dignity
this The
to the
But
they
the
will
feel
to
power
persist,which
any be
thought
behaves
attaches in
word
reality,that
way should first of the two
being
to
intermittent
answer our
said
real. in
to the
objectionto
mind's
previous development
is
of the The
permanency
by
no
means
question, Where
known it must stuff
"
"
"
whether
while
it is selfwhen mind-
as
being
and
and
states, or
;'
be
can
inert
answer.
unconscious Taken
only
The
as literally,
applied to always
or
the
spatialmeaning
mind
"where,"
whether
it must
be answered:
unconscious, anywhere.
Spatially considered,
conscious
a
conscious conceived
subject
of
as
of
all
the like
states gas
an as
is not
be
diffused
nor
subtile
out
through
located
all the
bodily members;
over
as
spread
with
nor
the
cerebral
centres;
the
specialresidential
preference for
pre-frontalareas
388
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
The
facts of order in
experience belonging to
are
the
above-mentioned
one
general
while
of
two
main
classes;
of
of
these
is
emphasized
the
the
every
other
is the
modern
science.
things
is
indissolublyconnected
certain
are areas
and and
many
use
of activity of these
areas areas
bodily organism
known But the with
themselves the
same
immediately
and those
by
more
of
other
of
bodily organism.
"
experiences fraught
"
often
or
most
most
with
immediate of
pleasures
as
our
consist
so
perceptionsof
of
our
bodily organism
For
part,
to
speak,
very
as
selves. front
our own
example,
arms,
legs,and trunk, so
is
far
the
members
concerned,
and
as
are
known
by
;
moving
in space
are
and
various
stantly con-
intentionally explored by
of the
same
by (chiefly,
the
hand)
body.
far
a as
"
But
sensuous definitely
"
experiences,so
localized
ful paintone
"
pleasurable,
may
with be
however
"
slightor strong
are
of the
feeling they
external
or
tinged,
organs
or
in
some even
of
our
interior of from
of the
body.
And in
purest
are never
exercises free
thought
at
indulgences
The
sentiment
some
least
the
of possibility
reason
tinge
from is
this "somatic
more
reverberation." when
the
evident
constant
it is considered of all
use
as itself,
the
accompaniment
and
consciousness,
of the motorof and so-called for the
we
requires as organism
support the
consequent
For
modifications instances
"motor-consciousness."
further
psychologicalexposition of
now
this class of
a
phenomena
may
content
ourselves
with
reference.1
To
"
519
f. and
to the
earlier
chaptersof
book, pp. 87
f.
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
389
The
metaphysical meaning
cannot,
of the
foregoing
in
us
order
of
nomena pheof
however,
effort to Their
be do
expressed
this lands
terms
of space.
a
Indeed,
gross
the
very
in
region
states
absurdities.
metaphysical meaning
between conscious
is expressible and
only
the In other
in terms
of relations
spatialqualities and
words, the
changes
of the is
a
bodily organism.
naive, concrete,
popular language
of conscious
states
changes
one
of the
bodily organism.
as
Only
this way
any seated
speak
of the mind
either
spread throughout, or
follows with
to
respect
to the
of the
of the brain
science
indubitablyshown
the
that
sciousness con-
being
peripheral parts
is
as itself,
of the
body
a
is
illusory ;
of
that The
this consciousness
same
it were, may
figure
speech.
kind
of consciousness in the
or
hand,
or
into
the head
the the
trunk. connection
states
It has
demonstrated
that
of all the
the
nervous
of consciousness
; and
through
been
the central
system
that
in man's
it has
made
highly probable
science has
this connection
to this
is
only through
the cerebral
hemispheres. particularareas
or
In addition
on
gone
to
point out
cerebral
specialconnections hemispheres
states
between
of the in the
and
particularstates
To the
"
factors
complex
aim of
establish localization
one
all this
is the
of cerebral
function."
all
hope
findingany
soul and
may
where
be
to
perished;
been
us
this not
because
the limits of
knowledge
reached, but
with
because
increased
exploration has
familiar
the whole
territory.
890
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
The
meaning
has
.
in
terms metaphysical
of these
science,as
same
already been
it is the
with
that which
now
Only
of the
body
at
large,which
with the
these We
are
mysterious
here,then,
has
face with
problem
"
which that
already
tions rela-
discussed in
with
of the
realitybetween
the
mind.
the mind literal
If,now,
of all
attempt
as
to
vindicate
interpretation
spatialterms
permanency, the
applied to
is that its
supposed
of and
abandoned,
there
grounds
the total
objectionto
view
being
that
ceases
of consciousness. shows
of these
grounds, however,
which
men
they
to
the
conceptions
the and
feel is to
"
compelled
say,
regarding
answer
that it is of
concerning
"
to
reallyto be," to
"
come
"
into
"
being
"
to
pass one's
out
"
being,
And
to
become,"
to
appear,"
common
to
manifest
self,"etc.
here, contrary
are no or more our
to the
opinion,our
our
fundamental
faiths
no
vague
and
ignorance
with
is
greater
to
knowledge
we
respect
to
the
existences
we
call
respect
those of
existences
call
things.
sidered, con-
experience
itself into inferred
only this,
series souls
even
of
intuited,
remembered,
all
or
impressions.
the of
Not
alone, but
be The
latter,it might
said,
known
are especially)
constant
process
becoming.
in their modes
of becoming. When
our
they
in
to
all
constantlydo, from
which such
we a
consciousness,
as
return
seem
forms
warrant
remember
sufficiently they
their
similar
we
metaphysical hypothesis,
all the while of
;
affirm been
They
have
been in
reallyexistent being.
This
have
permanent
permanency
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
391
being,while
or
no
our
knowledge
with this
are
of them of
is, must
be taken
on
faith
rather
all
knowledge
also
things, as
permanently
and
ing, exist-
is suffused In like of
never manner
changes
be
ances performwhich
;
performances
observed
seem
have
a
observed
and
never
can
and
not
few
to be very
different
any
been
to do.
theory of
it And
lation corre"
depends
so
storage
behavior
imagined
can
combination.
give greater
is known But
of
being
real
thing,as
entire
to be
any
ordinary thing of
as
be, than
luminiferous ? The
why
tiply mul-
instances
modern
physical
in
"
understood
of representative
nency permacording ac-
beings
"
and
real
transactions, is sustained
by
to
similar
science, is the
; the
are
and
the do
not
tangible also
remain, but eternal,and
to
the the it is
permanent
things
unseen
that
are
seen
things
these It the this
that
supposed
as we
to be
which
explain things
to what
perceive them
thinker
reflective
can
will
problem
of
to
that is real
to
be validated
his
ultimate
conceptions of
is
the world in
most
between
material
respect
subject now
decisive such times way
to
under
discussion,there
The
not
"
important and
difference.
as
hypothetical
in consciousness
at
doings of things,at
"
they
are
(that is,not
measure
in any
observable),are
the in
least
in
some
analogous
This is
be
doings
so
which
as
have
been
observed. of
true certainly to
far
all these
"
forms be
doing
can
reduced
modes what
meant
of
motion,
while,to
in
sure,
it is
quite
inconceivable
transaction
of reality
"
which
things are
capable is
by
mere
"
tendency
to
392
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
motion
; since
only
minds
can
"
tend
"
to do
and
not
actually
perform.
When, however, minds
are
deprived of
will
their
as
consciousness,
has
as
of their existence
one
minds
totally
departed.
Whether
or
then
nor,
"
speak
of them
yet unconscious,
in any relation whole world way
if
by
"
thus
speaking
be meant the
intelligible,will depend
one
upon
as
which of
conceives
of them
having
reality. The
to
existence which
as
unconscious any
to
minds
at
be
a
thought of
certain exist
having
that
"
existence
all
nothing but
and
reality.
"
finite minds
World-Ground What
things have
as
is
by
statement at
this,and
does
proof of
this statement,
to
if it be the
accepted
with this
it all,
belong,however,
the
We
negative conclusion
mind,
as
as
to
nence perma-
of the of the
being
all be
of unconscious And
now,
to
reconsideration
to us,
phenomena.
can
it
seems
the
nomena phe-
accounted
for
in strict
to
consistency with
most but
apply
the
ordinary genuinely
It must
be
"
remembered
that
ordinary
we are
be
the
most
mysterious, when
the solution
in
ultimate The
grounds.
that supposition into
or new
of
problems, or
cessation
the flashes
of intuition of the
truths, which
sometimes
follow
periods
relative
seemingly complete
due The conscious
comes
of conscious
cesses pro-
activities of is Even in
reasoning,are
most
new
to unconscious
but mental
quite unnecessary.
exalted truth
"
fact
use
of
experience is
of
our
this
our
ratiocinative
powers,
the
a
that
to
us our
is not
wholly
of
"
it is
not,
as
rule, chiefly
in is general,
conscious
a means
reasoning. setting
Argument,
as chiefly
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
393
truth, rather
on
than of
as a
means
of its
discovery.
Let
thinker
any is
form
complicated problem
the mind.
not
as
consider
its solution
reallygot by
with tide that up
discourse of this
himself,it is
he shot from
along
on
reaches
the
desired
object.
below
is the
truth
depths
tide ; it appears
presented
to consciousness
the
gift of
hits of
the
unconscious.
rare
fashion
are
the
happy
than
inventors,the
achievements upon
militarygenius bestowed
out
consciouslywrought
the significant and
by
of
"
it. of
Nor
can
fail
notice with
as
connection
nature
all such
"
ence experiinstinct,"
tact," of
and
of especially
astonishing performances
and of susceptibilities
of somnambulists, of
persons
hyperkinds.
various of
are
Indeed, it is
growing conviction,as
all these
students
science,that
considered
most
phenomena
further
(which
most
inexplicablebecause
as
rare)
and
only
extensions
unusual
most to be
familiar
psychological principles.
it were,
to the
If,then, credit is
activities of which
our own
given,as
unconscious
minds
for those
or
results in consciousness
absolute
unconsciousness, such
the credit of
most
brilliant
impressive activityin
to
sciousness con-
consciousness
; it
as same
belongs thing is
to
some
One
of whose conscious.
even
doings
And with
;
we,
conscious
Egos, are
true, not
not
immediately
man
the
a
of
relatively great
of those
abundance)
animals and among and of the
also
lower
animals
it is true
which
sources
we,
of their It is true
the lowest.
even
"
of
beetles,
micro-
as
the
study
of the
psychic (?)
life of
394
ORIGIN
AND
PERMANENCE
OF
MIND
organisms protoplasm
the
is
pointing out
of the of life !
"
of many
of those the
more
tiny specks
careful
use
"
of of
that powers
higher
"
microscope, talked
it is true
of
as a
matter
of not
few
plants as
well.
we
brought face
and
to face with
the
dependence
human itself immediately it is not have
the conscious
life of the
it is not
conscious. limited
a
dependence
the casual and
is
complete;
to
rare
occasions, or
to conscious
activities that
dramatic
a
effect upon
thoughtless observer.
and
It is and It is of
dependence
to
which
accompanies
entire
interpenetrates,
is necessary
the explain,
to
equally necessary
that Shall
motion
give
we,
indication
originatingin
human
as a
mental
ground.
Absolute
as
therefore,declare
at
postulate of
mental life
Mind, working
all
the be
basis of
of
accepted
We the
helpful,or
the true
a plete com-
necessary,
We
be
on
true.
which
allegedlaw of
of Absolute
as
immanence Will
all
reality finite ;
science,and
of Absolute
causal
the
ground
connections
which
assumes
form
of science,both
discovers.
our
But
in
have
appeal before
It is
now
court
of the
general philosophy.
extraordinary need
mental of cesses, pro-
evident
it is not
"
any
hypothesis of
in order
to
us justify no
subliminal
or
unconscious conscious
explain
known
can
in
maintaining the
activities
are
permanency
conscious
but
taking place.
of
men
simply
of
the
vague
persistentworking
which makes
that
popular
form
metaphysical impulse
imagine
that
every
CHAPTER
XII
PLACE
OP
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
'
"HERE taken of
is
no
doubt
that
the
interest
to
which
men
have and
ditions con-
A
nature
in
speculations as
in
the
real
the
mind
largelydue
of
to
bearing
The
speculations upon
is also true the It mind titles
was
the doctrine
immortality.
thing
in mind.
of the discussion
of certain
problems applied
the latter of the of
involved
to the
unity,as
the from
supposed
demonstration
mortalit im-
of
its so-called
nature,
as
this
conception
criticism
was
constructed
by
of
crude
combination Kant
subjected
of Pure its critical laid The
the
form
the
"
Paralogisms
and
alleged
demonstration
remote
were,
a
however,
alike
from
the
lines life.
by
of
actual is
seen
mental
to be
of both
priori character
unjustifiable
those he
lightof
scientific
empiricalpsychology.
Kant, and
human mind
argument
for
the
to
immortality of
the
terms
the
criticised, attached
and
permanence the
(or kindred
terms), when
to
the
subjectof
which both
phenomena
the
largelyfrom
the
terms,
meanings
are
controversy gave
them,
not
or
either reallyapplicable
to
to the
self-known considered
the
so-called
transcendental
the
Self
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
397
as
"
The thing-in-itself."
at
Kantian
criticism,if it could
ad
so
be be
looked
more
merely
which
as
an
argumentum
it cannot be
hominem,
the
would
conclusive.
on or
But the
regarded ; (namely,
of for the
point
refutation
turns
alleged illusorysubstitution
of
a
mental
logicalsubjectof thought
that
the known
real itself
subject
in
which
knowledge
out
inheres," etc.) is
our
in
consistencywith
that the old for the
as an
actual
We
may
then, declare,
an
theological/
had
built up
argument
valid
immortality of
soul
which, if it had
conclusions
;
been
argument, would
possessing no
said forever
was
practical, sesthetical,
the criti- ^ this have refuted
a
value is
and, with
cism
nowadays
of
value,by
process and
as
reasoning
The
as
to inapplicable
the
as
subject in hand,
was
in unintelligible whole
its
use
of terms,
the
refuted
tism. dogma-
an
new entirely
arguments ThejRO-called
soul tend The
concern
immortality of
of
the
human which it is
so.
really
to
more
consist
of
variety
the
considerations
render
reasonable and
faith, or
among
hope, that
these the
important
the nature of
or
decisive
considerations
World-Ground,
is
plan
which
the'
is
system
ethical
things
not, and
serving (whether
which in the the soul
this
plan
what the
"
is,if any
such sustains
pose pur-
there the
be),
and
to,:
of
World-Ground,
minds.
or
place
planful system
course,
things and
the
Such
considerations,of
lie
comparatively narrow
of mind is
sphere of
of
our
present philosophical
of the
inquiry. And
psychology and
the reasonableness from the
by
no
means
here. insignificant
Indeed, in
of the belief
immortality should
To this
take
psychological brought
point of view.
point of
it should
also be
398
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
back wander
true
just
so
often,
at
any
rate,
as
the
discussion
tends
to
of mind
something
of mind.
must
ybe
of
meant
which
accords
previous critical
permanence talk of the mind
to
our
discussion To
the
speak
1
it is folly to plainly,
we
continuing
any
ceptions con-
in
being when
of its
have
ceased
nature
to attach
words
definingthe
nature
1 "
of
the We
being continued, or
shall
now
the
allegedcontinuance.
of the have
briefly pass
of upon
tal men-
in
review
metaphysical treatment
an
life, so
doctrine
they
immediate
bearing
from
the
of its continuance
after death.
cannot
flvyft
nor
The
immortality of
as
mind
a as
be
proved
and
an
its nature
regarded
the
that
of
real
self-identical
to
unitarybeing ;
order
to allow
is its permanence,
sure
known
inference As
of
to
permanent
nature
existence
after science
death. of
of
mind,
the
psychology empiricallypursued
of
and
extended
by
cautious
a sure
and
means a
non
judgment.
mori
"
This
by
no
means man.
enables If then,
us
to
affirm
"
posse
of
the soul
of
by the
that
to be
natural
immortality
may
of the mind
to be
it is meant
a
to claim
as
its existence
be known
of such
character
is
follyto
either mind.
assert
of-
immortality in
or
the
name
of the For
of the that
philosophy of
the
cannot
it has
self-sameness,
in this and
unityof
mind
bodily
tive reflectence existhe
life without
thinking.
or
permanency
mind, regarded
is experience, and
a
bridging
over
gaps
recognitive memory,
exist
again
on
the
other
side
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
399
answer
can or
be
given
does
to
the
question,In
of in
what the
that
mind
has
any
value
once
meaning
actual
the
existence
consist,if
ceased be
no
these live
on
activities
as mere
consciousness
have
To whit
as.
forever
unconscious
mind-stuffwould
once
not
from, different
sink down
for
to
all
perishing
and
may
zero,
even
consciousness,
life
or
still existent
forms
of dream"
in
"
half-animal
as
maunderings,
is wont
to
dip
The
below
the
threshold,"
psychology
of the
continuity
be deduced
as
unimpaired
mind,
from
as
forever
belonging to
we
what
know
by experience
As far
as
states.
knowledge
to
it
to be the habit
lay aside
are
betimes
all manifestations
of its
being ;
of
any
they
which
in fact laid
our
aside, there
is
nothing
worth
faith
or
hope
On
as
can
attach
itself, except the prospect of their resumption hand, the conception of such
know indubitably mind
to
again in
the other
we
belong to
scale of these every
of the
being incomparably
characteristics. soul is indeed
above
all existences
lack
The
a
known
pricelesspossession.
own
possessionwhich
above
places
which
its
can
dignity, in assigned
with
to
its
estimate, far
Moreover,
those such
that
be
things.
among
forms
seem
are activity
which
most
of the the
manifold view
activities taken
of
things. They
of
appear,
even as
point of
by explanatory psychology,
mind,
"
distinctive
of the
superiornature
virtue of any self-known actual the
unaccountable,
mind the with mind
by pre-eminently,
connection
nature
of of
things.
as
It is this indubitable
to
revealed
itself in which
the
exercise appearance
of its of
a
so-called
higher faculties
gives it
400
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
certain
independence of
condition
can as an
"
existence.
Vno
"
such
independent"
by any
those
or
unrelated totally of
existence
be maintained
form
physical or
which the
elements
of material
as
physics assumes
on
dependen in-
change, and
and the existence
which every
every
kind
of
complex being
are things),
change
tions transac-
(that is,all
of their The
even
and
transformations
themselves
dependent
"
upon modes
"
other
for
being
when of from
and
existence
call
is
never
in
its most
states
"
in the released
exercise
wholly
bodily conditions.
the brain
and
functioning of precondition or
the mind
appears
of
the
pensable indisand
concomitant
in
existence
of activity forms
or never
even
these
its most
of
activity.Moreover,
runs
the stream
of consciousness the
quite clear
thrown of
of
coloring by
it, as
the
sation-experi sen-
it were, thoracic
pheral perithe
organs
sense,
abdominal of
cavities,and
brain. At
in
probably
same
from
the
lower of
ganglia
and of
the
knowledge
cially espeaes-
self-knowledge,with
and ethical sentiments and knows manifests
some
equipment
realized
of self-conscious
as
choices,
an
manifesting
to
sort
independent
we
figure of speech
transcends
mind
thus
powers order
cerebral
nomena, phethat
existence,as regions of
the
it were,
mechanism and
by passing
various and
space,
terms
time, causality,
that
of ideality
kinds, where
apply to
lutely abso-
the existence
no
of activity whatever.
the cerebral
centres
have
meaning
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
401
For
example,
a
the
human of
mind
future
occurrences
and
on predicts,
basis
experiencein
not
own now.
past, the
this and
which
will be but
are
Into
future,which thinking, it
of
product
own
of its
imagining
similar
continued
as
and
as
well
things.
of
But
nerve-
the existence
commotion,
This
way
purely here-and-now
the mind. over, Moreas
existence.
in
an
physicalexistence by
every such
is,therefore,transcended
absolute all
of activity the
knowledge, as
actual
such, enforces
of the
same
conviction upon
to
potential independency
of of
our
mind, inferred
mental
the
basis way
experience with
For
moves
activities in the
of the
correlated
being
"
and
knowledge
"
knowing, the
" "
in the
sphere of
the true
law,"
many and brain is at
genera
and
of species,"
"
relations
common
to
and other
circumstances. than
concrete
the existence
individual ; its
being
every
instant
atoms
such precisely
other,
"
so
many
less count-
of oxygen,
and
the
combined like,
never
its character
is,indeed,
the
twice
; it never
partakes of
flux in the
in and
of materials
conditions rebuke of
life
tain conv
and
transcendentalists' and is in
high-flown declamation
of the
as justified
about
same
the
supremacy
ency independsome
soul,yet that
sort
representative of
scientific
chology psy-
is
quite
lend
too
prone
to
overlook,
its
because, forsooth,
at
a
they do
not
themselves These
to readily
attempts
strictly
scientific treatment.
truths
26
are
402
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
are
truths
are
realized To
in the say
every
fully developed
the soul's power is to removed But
to
we
soul.
that
demonstrate been
exist
after the
more
bodily substrate
than
can even
affirm
of them
sustain.
"
deny
may
to
haps per-
this continued
existence
is to
deny
is need. the
When,
taken and
now,
question as
with
immortality
of mind
is
to the
phenomena
the
which
physiologicalpsychology
may
most
psycho-physics more
express
deal, we especially
results of
factorily satisnon
inquiry by affirming a
the deniers of the
liquet.Here, undoubtedly, it
of For the the
is that
trine doc-
immortality are
facts which show it
lose
all
being
claim
as
to
have, on
of the failure
of its material the existence For conditions known and the the
these
conditions
supplied by
ism. organmaterial its
working satisfactory
appears
ceases
to be that under
from
all that
only
order
other taken
as
facts into
same
general
final
to
and
account.
as
have
just been
of
we
referred
cating indithe
sort
of
independency
a
bodily
have
conditions
for
mind. that
fact of which
repeated experience
from all forms of the so-called
periods of cessation,either
from (more especially) mind
resumes
activityor
forms of its and
higher
the activity, of
its
are
vigor
fulness
as are are
power.
There
strange
of the
such facts,
occasionallyobserved
those who have
the
dying, or
of
extreme
reportedby
been
in
conditions
or ecstasy, of clairvoyance, of apparent syncope These side. suggest wholly be set one death, that cannot
of possibilities
must
no
little interest
"
and
importance, even
the
if
"
as
be admitted
thev
do not
demonstrate
conclusions
404
such the
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
thing
the
is
possible at all,to
mind
to
find
by reflective thinking
stitute continuance con-
place
of man's
in that discuss
world, and
of mind
body.
Place of
When Man's
constructingthe
Mind that in Nature
so
title of this
was
") it
theme such
by
no
intended
dicate to in-
large a
conduct
would
a
be at all
to
comprehensively
any
To
discussion
worthy
be
a
tent ex-
other
as
sciences
besides
psychology must
such
and,
has
just been
of
repeatedly said,
cultivate those of
branches
which
it is intended
are
here. that
Among
enter
involved the
into
anthropology, in
the of
our one
widest
Among philosophy
In
branches
of
again and
we are
again. prompted
task,however,
to indicate
direction
which
to undertake
them, will
has thus
compelled
to follow.
The the
view
which
advocated
of the
being
the
relations between
two
will doubtless
as
an
rejectedsomewhat
and from obsolete all those
contemptuously by
Dualism. forms If of mind
many,
"
old-fashioned
a
by
"
dualism which
one
be
meant
dissent
theory
in
assert
the substantial
two
in either
or
existences which
to
(in
either
body
"
or
mind),
some
somewhat these
we are
is neither
of these
be in
regarded
the least
as
aspects
from
or
"
faces," etc.,
of yond be-
do
a
not
being accused
been
advocating
from which
dualistic each
theory.
of these dissents,
it has of
shown
question that
our
so-called
Monism,
to meet
dualism
quite inadequate
In other
the demands
or
admitted
facts
of clear and
reflective
words,
THE
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
405
Monism
of the
pattern in which
many
is affirmed
others,
title of
unscientific
unphilosophical.
arrogates
and
to itself the not
can
,
Especiallyis
"monism"
assumes
that tenet
an
which way,
in
to be
exclusive
which that
infrequentl
appeal with
the
only speculativeview
to modern two
psychologicalscience, quite deficient in important regards. It is neither scientific nor alleged scientific
of careful is
; and
philosophical. The
tenet
basis
for such
tive specula-
in the
not
empirical law
psycho-physical parallelism
Where meagre
to
will
bear
examination.
it is clear in
meet to
meaning,
law
this law
case
altogether too
when under it for
the
real
facts of the
so as
enlarge the
becomes
to
provide
in
facts, it
the
hopelesslyconfused
argument
law On and end and in the
meaning.
based
Moreover,
upon the
metaphysical
conclusions
alleged empirical
of the be the facts of
or unintelligible
in the absurd.
the laws
contrary, the
speculativetreatment
our a
presented
has the Mind
a course
for
to
by
may
science
psychology
in somewhat the Human
led
summarized
we
following way.
realizes of it
or
being
Its
which and
call
itself
unique thought
acts
living
far
as
totalityin
science
can
development. imagination
in the and
origin,so
trace
frame
the
conception of it,lies
that
acts
of consciousness
probably
increase
arise in
early
in the
life of
the
embryo.
These
are cessively suc-
complexity and
as significance
they
repeated
As the earlier ; and
so-called
stream
ones are
of
consciousness. upon
dependent
and
duration,
are
sensation-elements, they
stimuli upon the
all
of external
periphery
system.
the earliest consciousness discernible which
from
periods an gives
token
of activity of the
criminatin dis-
dawning
406
PLACE
OF
MAX'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
of the and
and intellect,
the
consciousness
of
is
conation
own
reserved
"
are
to
By
its form
self-
realizingactivity
and
to
and discriminating,
even
in the
of growing
content
a
creatingthe
"
of consciousness
as
it becomes
Self
It sets itself
subjectof
its
own
experiences over
them, in all their
content to
against
and
those
experiences, and
itself,in
and
most
attributes
complex
and
itself ;
ner, man-
marked
against
in
opposition to
all the
or
of
its
experience, whether
does progressively
as a
perceived,imagined,
it constitute actively
Thus itself
and
"
unitary being,
life of of reflective
on
meaning
It recognizes
which of
to the actual
self-consciousness,
recognitive memory,
its
own
thinking.
"
dependence
and pleasures, the the
the
bodily states,
of its
that
is,the
necessary
connection
of its
pains
and
indeed
purely spiritual
of the in
some
states, with
areas.
perceived or
same
inferred
bodily
sort
At
time
are
it also
believes upon
these and
bodily members
volitions that
can
dependent
and
desires,ideas,
And
for their
the most
perceived or
subtle
to
inferred
changes.
nothing
science essential
extended
in
of investigations least of
bring
forward of
show,
the forms
impairs
the
the
truthfulness
both
these
popular
of psychology which of in
persuasion.
Thus do science psychological
"
and
the
metaphysics
a
reach
.
thejconjcjusionto quote
emphasized
regarded
life of
as a
"
declaration
we
have
can
elsewhere
that
"
the
development
mind
only
be
the real
progressivemanifestation
the action of the that
consciousness
of the and
ing
its start
direction
from
to
physical
are
elements
of the
body, proceeds
to laws
unfold
powers
sui
f generis, according
of its own."
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
407
On
the takes
other
us
different totally
direction,
"
namely,
its
out
into
the
general
nature, with
atoms
variety of
its most the in
constitute
highly organized
tissues,
"
substances those
(for example,
which
are
centres) as
nay, the
sources even
found
in the
surrounding air, in
these
atoms
water, the
soil,and
from such
a
plants. Indeed,
and
or
actuallycome
very
came.
return
"
some
of them
few
minutes
hours
"
whence
they
chemistry of
know bodies
the cerebral
and tissues,
their molecular
magnetic changes,
matters, also
far
as
we our
anything
with the
about
rest
these of
obscure
as
connect
nature
fallingunder
any
new
its laws.
We
no absolutely
right to
of
assert
kind
of existence
in
body
on
account
the
which
the
nomena phe-
always is,as
part and
real the
thing,precisely beginning,
nature's
at the
beginning, and
; it is
before
being
"
body
Its
parcel of unity
it in any
are
physical
formal
stuff."
one
merely
; not
of these the
appliesto
so-called of the
respect as
they
Yet
all
apply to
of the
being of
the mind. between mind and the the opment development devel-
again,
of that
the
connection
unique being
temporary and
which and
constantlychanging complex
we
of
physical
the other and of
elements intimate
call
the Or
body,
rather
"
is
doubtedly un-
most to
use
peculiar.
of this word
since
or
singular
number
"connection,"
the
most
of any
available mischievous
an
indefinite
peculiar and
the
or
close the
relations,or
mind. These
connections,exists
cannot
between
body
vain
and
be
ished diminany
their of
actual
concrete to
existence summarize
destroyed by
them in
a
manner
attempts
single
408
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
term,
from and
so
or
to foist in
over
them
rather law.
than
duly
are
to
generalize
them
any
one
supreme
They
But
what is to
they
are
of
psycho-physical science
them.
accept and
possible to explain
greater and
thus
of disclosing a greater
rather
terms
than
in
the
reduction
relations of this
to
of
needs
have in
any
acquaintance
literature For of this which the
going
and
psychological
with or laboratories,
already vast
researches
these
produce.
and
the
example,
phenomena
the
of attention conditions
sense
relations muscular
to psychical activity
of the
system and
to detailed
of the
end-organs
of
examination, have
been
simple
sented repreall
affair.
Associational
a
School, as
Mills,
"
made the
brave
reducing
at
phenomena
ideas ;
to
so-called
of the association
one
only question
was as
time
them not
not
worth be
a
debating
summarized
to whether
one.
all these it is
now
could that
in
reacts
But
school-child
with
attention form
and
discriminating consciousness
without
so
to the
a
simplest
of stimulation
furnishing thereby
that
our
psycho-physical problem
resources
complex infinitely
out
present
are
for the
mere
disentangling of
,
its elements
speedilyexhausted.
seem
Start-
ing
and
from
the
physical side, we
and
sex
to
see
that
height
ditions con-
weight
and
age
and
parentage and
amount
climatic
in the
ences influ-
possiblymore
kind, and
the and
unaccountable
the amount
quality
of food ditions, preconstart-
quantity and
numberless*
a
for the
determine
seemingly simple
result.
But
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
409
ing
to
from
the is not
factors be
great.
as
And
among and
them
always
reckoned
with,
unique
the is
to
conscious
as
subject
of in
whose in
very
sciousness con-
characteristic
unrelated
that,
and
such,
it appears the
independent
them.
bodily
a
intensityin
the ?
complicated dependence
And
between
"
upon
should mind
it be would
expected
be
that
case
as
and
otherwise
Even
in
the
nature
as
of the
vast
atoms
(each one)
other kinds
or
is determinable
thought
between
only
each this
and
indefinite
complex
; and
of relations
kind
and
all the
no one can
of
complexity
Who,
is
word,
have
single formula,
would
then,
any
(which
relations
as
being, with
such constitute
ment, developnumber
some
is the
so
soul, and
as
infinite
of
atoms
one
of
many
the
brain, with
or
high-sounding
for us,
we
largelymeaningless
more
absurd
phrase ?
fangled new"
As
have about
of the
jargon
the old-fashioned
psycho-physicalparallelism
about
than
for of
talk
one
"tenement,"
or
"tabernacle
or
clay," etc.
than those
The
is
scarcelymore
we
scientific
instructive
sneers
the other.
men
Nor
have whose
any
more
of
of science
as
wishes
express
conclusions
to
the
undoubted of
validity of
the views mind.
law, than
dogmatism
men
theologians who
as
pin
the
to
untenable
to the
transcendency
men
and
of spirituality
to express
All
the words of
naive
have
ever
employed
body
mind, when
of
1
properly limited
some
and
figures
serve
speech, assert
For of the
undoubted
"
truth ; l but
they
to
meaning
of such
see
"
terms
as
bod}-and mind,
Elements
tions applied to the relaorgan," etc., when of Physiological Psychology," pp. 634 f.
410
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
convey
it
as
real
truth
only
to those
who
can
think of
not
out
the
meaning
terms
of these
figuresof speech
But
no
into terms
"
actual, concrete
all of the and
experience. together
exist of
are
an
"
one
term
sets
forth
the
whole
For
body
mind
and
develop
in company of do of
nature
an
with
varying
relations.
sion expres-
indefinite
same;
number neither
course
changing
run
They
gins be-
not
the
they
at
wholly parallel in
The it
their
activities
to
and
a
body
be
as
part of
in the
we
develops in
ways,
constant
dependence,
also upon it
indefinite and
variety of
The
upon
nature, and
with
to
sense
being
say, the
development
which in
is, as
connected.
begins
same
be
dependence
words,
as
upon
a
body, but
nature. upon
not, in the
of the
most
part of
It not the
in the
own
immediate upon
dependence
at
body, and
body
nature
large,but
sets
it also takes
in hand
development.
; and
It
for
itself
ends, which
chosen
it
determines, within
to the
"
limits,the bodily
of these
mere
and This is
"
movements not
mere an
realization
"
chosen
use
parallelism ;
is not
"
it is not
"organ
"
by
agent; it
mere
mere
inhabiting
"
of
ment "teneAll
us
it is not
being
do not
seated
as
on
throne. enable
such better
figuresof speech
to understand
;
simplify,do
not
the
they must
those
two
all themselves
beings
and,
as
body
far
as
and
mind
"
study
terms.
discovers
reduces possible,
general
The science
"
summing-up
and for the
so dualistic,
of the
whole
matter
for
psychological beings
to
metaphysics
There
to
of mind
are
in
as
be in
not
with.
talk
though they
one.
were,
intelligible meaning
; nor
of the
or
word,
The
body is
for The
does
it
produce
by its behavior
account
the
the
development
of mind.
412
PLACE
OF
MAN'S
MIND
IN
NATURE
\be
found
One it
Ground
of
firm
all
interrelated for in and also call this human One due the
existences the
and for
^activities.
which
is
our
conviction,
reasons
we
ourselves of
responsible
our
time relations
to
give
answer,
the
nature
minds
they
can
to
several if it
bodies
we
our
own
be
only
and
an
be
granted
Mind.
that The
Principle
mind and
cannot
is
an
be
produced
the mind conscious
by
body;
out
of
the
unconscious
rational
cannot
be for the
explained.
creation is also
our
cannot
responsible
at
own
body
a
or
of
nature
large.
This
body
that for in
must
too
much
temporary
loan
from
nature,
to
momently
to
be it with
acknowledged
"
as
debt
be the
paid,
two
us
so
unite
the
mind But
as
to
identify
nature,
third all
unknown
what. some-
of
mind,
the have
one
and
body,
alike,
both
it it
must
be
In and
Him
is
World-Ground At this of
and whether
we
move
our
being."
which domain
any treatise
rate,
hands
be
not
so
question
over
to
larger
all-inclusive
Philosophy.
INDEX
Absolute
See Self and Mind. the Mind, conception of, Ego. 394 f., 412 f. ; Energy, conception of, 213 f., 218, 225 f. 257, 284, 286 f.,317 f., relation of, to finite mind, 392, 397 f., Epistemology, the, of natural science, f. f. 9 f.; nature 81 403 of,
on
Archer, Wm.,
180
consciousness
of actors,
(note).
75
Flournot,
M.,
on
metaphysics
and
f., of,
psychology, 28
f.
f. the
Automatism,
169
psychical nature
f.
Hodgson,
28.
Balzac,
181
dramatic
consciousness
psychology
Monism view mistaken
f. element in
metaphysics, knowledge,
208
228
f ; his
Belief, as
f.
319
f. ; his f.
Body,
relation
of, to mind,
Lotze,
319
f.
tenets of, 1 1 f Huxley, philosophical double consciousness Hypnotism, in, 164 f.,186 f. ; general phenomena of,
.
"
"
Causation,
mind,
the
212
as
applied
f., 258
f.
to
to
f., 232
277
f.
20
f., 322
f.,
of, 223
f.,234
f. ; consciousness
of,
148
f. ; the,
Conation,
mind,
86
related f.
the
concept of
Conception, nature
Consciousness,
86
250
as
of, 93 f.
of
f.
in,
173
f. ;
f. ; Philo
Judaeus'
view
of,
f.
f., 179
f., 183
James,
Wm.,
24
on
metaphysics
f. ;
on
and
chology, psy-
f ; threshold
of, mind,
191
f.,
103
self-knowledge,
f.
to
f. ; nature
of the
Ego,
163
f.
364
f.
Kant,
Max,
175
on
"double
ness," conscious-
f. ;
on
(note).
consciousness,
206
"
183
f. ;
on
mortality, imof
dramatic f.
sundering
form,
6
of
Ego
"
; 396
on
paralogisms
1 1 5 f..229
pure
reason,"
f.
f, 11 f
f. ; and
.,
Knowledge,
relation
229
nature
of, 98 f
f
,
.,
defended,
f.
f.
414
INDEX
Lotze,
the
294
on
self-feeling, 249;
255
nature
of
Real,
the
metaphysics psychology
the
;
of, 78
49
f.
f.
on
materialism,
319
Realism,
of,
f.
dualism,
366.
f.
on
the
Reality,
97
correlate
of
knowledge,
119
origin
mind,
f., 115
conception
of,
f.
Science, Materialism,
290
metaphysics
of,
f.,
10
f.,
defined,
f
.
288
f. ;
cised, criti212
f.
nature
its
"
uuintelligibility,302
consciousness
f
.
Self,
95
of
the
knowledge
f., 248
;
of,
90
f.,
Maury,
in
M.,
on
double
"
f., 155
102
f.
izing individual-
dreams,
179.
f.
as
dramatic
sundering
from
Memory,
knowledge
need
from, of,
in
130
f.
of,
175
f.
245
33
distinguished
f.
Metaphysics,
1
psychology,
f. f.
things, Solipsism,
f.
f., 23
f., 28
f., 42 of,
83
f., 57 f.,106
197
f.,
211
Mind,
113
concept
reality of,
Soul, conception
89
of, in
psychology,
111
51,
f., 125
162
f., 147,
f.
;
f. ;
189
identity of,
f., 194
to
f.; in philosophy,
his
f., 287
of
f.
148,
202 208 356
unity
of,
f.,
Spencer,
of,
f.
;
conception
relations f.
288
philosophy,
f.,
369
f. ;
relation
body,
69
f.
on
f., 253
f.
;
f., 271
origin of,
of,
366
Spinoza,
20
of
mind
and
body,
permanence
397
f.;
f., 239
its
place
a
in nature, scholastic
f.
Spiritualism, defined,
doctrine,
f
.
f. ; criticised,
Monism,
its its
two
242
288
f. ; f. ; its
305
f., 384
f.
kinds,
284
defined,
314
Sufficient
227
reason,
principle
of,
224
f.,
attitude
characterized,
317
f. ;
f.
tenets
criticised,
f.
Things,
245
how f. D.
distinguished
from
mind,
Newton,
6f.
attitude
of,
to
metaphysics, Thompson,
163
G.,
on
nature
of
Ego,
mind,
f., 201.
as
Thought,
Phenomenism, of,
211
related
to
reality
of
M.
33
Flournoy's
outcome
cism criti-
140
f. the
f ;
.
legitimate
of,
24
of,
Traducianism,
360
theory
examined,
f. relation
18 64 to
f.
Philosophy,
1
psychology,
f., 65
f.,
f., 41
f., 73;
f.
Vogt,
Volkmann,
his
materialism,
his views
44
298
f. and
nature
f., 70
f. ; kinds
of, 288
182
of
psychology
Prophetism, Psychology,
1
consciousness relation
of,
to
f.
metaphysics,
f.
of,
philosophy,
physics," meta-
f., 41
f.,
6
52
"without
60
Ward,
219
Dr.,
f. law
on
conception
of
causation,
f., 42
f. ; nature
of,
52
f.
f.
Psycho-physical
of,
Hciff
29
principle
f.,
319
World-Ground.
f., 36
f.,
319
240
f.
Wundt,
his
criticised views
49
by
Flonrnoy,
and
29
ding's
of,
331
f. ; the
ciple prin-
of f.
psychology
physics, meta-
criticised,
f.
THE
PHILOSOPHICAL
OF
WORKS
GEORGE
Professor of
TRUMBULL
Philosophy
in
LADD
Yale
University.
PSYCHOLOGY:
A
Descriptive
of
and
and
Explanatory.
Development
LADD,
Professor of
Human of losophy Phi-
Treatise
Life. in
the
Phenomena,
GEORGE
Laws, TRUMBULL
Mental
By
Yale
University.
to
cover
8vo, $4.50.
the entire
The
book
is
designed
a
ground
of
descriptive and
discussion
to
summary
way,
reserving speculative
the
point
but
of view
leads the of
into
trace
an
analysis
the
of
all
the of
mental
mental of
especially into
and
endeavor so-called
development
the
life,the
formation and
two
growth
faculty," and
and The
3.
attainment
knowledge
After the Mental Mental
of character.
introductory chapters
main
2.
on
Nature
:
the
Method General
of
ogy, PsycholForms
of of
are
as
1.
Most The
of
Life.
Development
Critical
"
Estimates
gives
so
of
a
the
survey
Work.
of P. the whole field
as
I know
of
no
other
work
that
good
critical
"
this."
Prof. This G.
B. book H.
Bowne,
will
Boston
University.
our
"
Any
writing
of
his is
matter
to
be
grateful
for.
"
largely increase
Harvard
debt."
Prof.
Palmer,
new
University.
to my
"I classes
shall
as a
take
most
pleasure thorough
in and
recommending
exhaustive
Professor
treatment
"
Ladd's
book
on
psychology
of the Prof.
subject." J.
H.
Hyslop,
in
Columbia
College.
volume the book
"
As
and
thoroughly
German.""
scientific
treatise,covering
and written in
an
single
entire has
not
"
field of its
and
or
explanatory
psychology
Prof. G. M.
to
attractive
style, the
equal
English
Duncan,
have "Prof.
Yale
University.
it."
It is
distinct honor
to
American
scholarship
produced
H. N.
Gardner,
and will
Smith make
College.
admirable
"
It
will with
be
well-nigh
classes
indispensable
to
teachers
to
of
psychology,
and E.
an
text-book
sufficientlyadvanced
understand
profit by
H.
its discussion."
"President
"I shall
at
once
Capen,
Tufts
College.
recommend
its
use
by
"
my
classes."
Prof.
J.
W.
Stearns,
University
of
Wisconsin.
ELEMENTS
A
OF
of the
PHYSIOLOGICAL
Activities
Point and Nature of
PSYCHOLOGY
the
Mind
Treatise
and
from
the
ical Phys-
Experimental
Professor
of
of View.
in Yale
LADD,
This
a
Philosophy
that
has
By GEORGE University.
to to
TRUMBULL
8vo, $4.50.
English
recent
is the of
first treatise
the
attempted
down
present the
most
to
readers
discussion
whole
subject brought by
from
numerous scores
times.
It and
includes tables
and
and
excellent
even
illustrations
of
by gathering
inaccessible form has
the
to
material
most
hundreds
the reader
separate compact
treatises and
persons
it brings
before
in
subject.
of which of the
the
principal divisions
and
first consists
of
scription de-
functions
System
to
considered
simply
which
under
the
conception
The second the
of mechanism part
without the
the
phenomena
and mental
of consciousness. exist
between
classes mechanism
of correlations
phenomena
to state
nervous
phenomena,
themselves
of these
with
over
an
attempt various
which
at
maintain
the
these
the
classes.
introduces,
as
close
researches,
or more
presentation
of such
conclusions
may
be of
legitimately
the
human
gathered
mind.
"
speculatively inferred
concerning
the .nature
Professor
Ladd
deserves
warm
thanks
for
undertaking gaining
in in The the
the
preparation of such
and the clearest sublime
work."
"
Mind. the
"
He
writes of
at
once
as as
scientist
a
bent
on
fullest
insight into
phenomena
nature
"
mind, and
metaphysician
"
deeply concerned
with
question of the
spiritualsubstance."
in excellent
tone
James
and
Sully
written,
with due
"
temper,
clear, even
between
needless
or
ties, technicaliand
regard
New work
to
the
necessary
difference
speculation
surmises
established
"
facts."
York
Times. Ladd
This
admirable
of
by Professor
extent
deserves
matter
from
the
to
English public
the
as
the
sufficient
of
subject
been
and since
"
depth of thought
Westminster with each other
on
take and
place in by
American Wundt's
"
English
literature
that
has
held
Germany
Review.
; and
France
Griindszuge der
erudition
and years
Physiologischen
Psychologic'
are
on
His
his broad-mindedness
to come,
par
his volume
will,
be the
standard
work
"
the
subject."
in The Nation.
James
OUTLINES
A
OF
of
PHYSIOLOGICAL
Mental Science for
PSYCHOLOGY.
Academies
of
Text-book
GEORGE
TRUMBULL
Crown is
not
an
Professor
.Colleges. in Philosophy
and
By
Yale
University.
The
volume
of
revision
to
of* the
larger book,
for
mature
Elements
still
be
preferred
less details of the
students,
that
field,though
Briefer
as
with
and
references
might
and of
beginners.
of the
discussions related
to
nervous
mechanism,
be
the
mind
"Outlines mental
"; while
treatment
of relations
new
the
will
found
organs
in
the
excited
"
and
phenomena
and
offers "Will."
much
material,
on
Consciousness,"
differences mind and
"Memory,"
Later
of age,
sex,
and
body
as
as
dependent
the
nature
upon of the
etc.,
and
giving conclusions
to
INTRODUCTION
An
TO
a
PHILOSOPHY.
System By
Yale of
Inquiry after
to of of
Rational
Scientific
Principles
TRUMBULL
in
their
Relation
Professor The
the
Ultimate
Reality.
in
as
GEORGE
LADD,
Philosophy
the
University.
in
8vo,
and
$3.00.
incorporated
its readers
to
hope
author,
book may
expressed
serve
the
Preface
some
in
title, is that
of
this
to
"
introduce"
of
the
study
philosophy.
those years
book
a
Among
the later
for whom of
our
may
be
first
mentioned It of end
a
the
young
not
in
a
higher
institutions.
in the
is, however,
the in
technical
for
instruction,
being,
invite
opinion
and
author,
coming unbe-
study of problems
others
who
reflection
opinion.
of of
But
there
are
share None
and
the
are
general
pursuit after
escape the
knowledge
sophical philowhich
questions.
life itself The
such
thoughtful
the
mysteries
appeals
the
is made
has that
new
up, been
all
earnest to
inquirers
the utmost,
book
especially.
are
language
nature
simplified
and
be
not
though
questions
occur
of
terms
unfamiliar
and
language
sometimes
stated.
of
sity, neces-
yet
said
the
extent
all the
is found author He
as
to
intelligible
left himself
makes the
clearly
Finally
in
it may
be of
that
has
entirely concealed
confession in
the that pages,
the
treatment
subject.
the
book
:
modestly
well
as
his
and
own
views,
the
to
an
positive
critical,appear
value
and
to
public this
makes
CONTENTS
of double
Source
"
interest.
and its Problems"
"
The
of
Philosophy
and and
"
Relation the
of
Philosophy
of
"
to
the
ticular Par"
Sciences
Psychology
Philosophy
"
The
Spirit and
of and Schools and
Method
Philosophy Theory
"
Dogmatism, Knowledge
./Esthetics
"
" "
Criticism
The of
Divisions
Philosophy
of
The Mind
of
"
Philosophy
"
Nature and
Philosophy
in
Ethics
of will
Religion
be
a
Tendencies
The
study
of ideas
portrayed
mind.
world
will The
we
add
scope
and
the
student's
give it
our
fied unquali-
endorsement."
"
Quarterly
are sure
Herald
"
The
entire
to
discussion
is
"
able.
It is not
only
an
contribution
philosophy."
Wooster
Quarterly.
Descriptive
a
Text-book
Catalogue
in all
for
the
current
year,
taining con-
large
list of
books
departments
free and
on
of
college,seminary,
; also
a
and
universitywork,
Price-list
will be
for
mailed
request
complete
Text-book Publications.
teachers
Catalogue
of
Miscellaneous
Correspondence
invited.
CHARLES
153-157 Fifth
SCRIBNER'S
SONS,
New York.
Avenue,